% Text title            : Mudgala Purana Khanda 1 Vakratundacharitam
% File name             : mudgalapurANam1.itx
% Category              : purana, ganesha
% Location              : doc\_purana
% Proofread by          : Yash Khasbage
% Latest update         : September 18-19, 2023 Ganeshachaturthi
% Send corrections to   : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
%
% This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study 
% and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of 
% any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. 
% Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit.
%
\documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article}
#include=ijag.inc
#endwordvowel=.h
\portraitwide
\parindent=100pt                
\let\usedvng=\Largedvng      % for 1 column     
\pagenumbering{itrans} 
\def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}}
\def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule}
\def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines}
%%
\begin{document}
\engtitle{.. MudgalapurAna Khanda 1 Vakratundacharitam ..}##
\itxtitle{.. mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 1 vakratuNDacharitam ..}##\endtitles ##
|| mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 1||
|| atha shrImudgalapurANe prathamaH khaNDaH prArabhyate ||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 1 pAna 1)
|| OM namaH shrIsvAnandeshagaNeshAya pUrNayogAtmane ||
\section{1\.1 shaunakasUtasaMvAdo nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
atha shrImanmaudgalapurANaprArambhaH |
dhyAye sthireNa chittena gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam |
buddhiprakAshakaM pUrNaM yoginAM hR^idi saMsthitam || 1||
jitaM tenAkhilaM nAnAbrahmavarNanavarNitam |
nAnAjagatsamUhaM vai gaNeshenobhayaM kR^itam || 2||
bhaktasaMrakShaNArthAya nirguNaH saguNastu yaH |
nAnAvatAravAnso.api nAnAbhedadharo babhau || 3||
tasmai namo gaNeshAya naraku~njararUpiNe |
saguNo nararUpo yo nirguNo gajavaktrakaH || 4||
namaH shivAya shAntAya viShNave prabhaviShNave |
sUryAya shaktaye chaiva chaturdhA te vibhAgine || 5||
brahmANaM sheShanAgaM cha naraM nArAyaNaM sadA |
namAmi bhAvayukto.ahaM purANapuruShaM param || 6||
devAnAM yoginAM chaiva maharShINAM mahAtmanAm |
vrajAmi sharaNaM nityaM purANaj~nAnasiddhaye || 7||
purAkalpe.abhavanviprAH shaunakAdyAH susAdhanAH |
kalidoShabhayAtsarve naimiShAraNyamAshritAH || 8||
tasminkaliyugAvAsaM j~nAtvAdau brahmaNo mukhAt |
munidharmaprasid.hdhyarthaM karmaj~nAna prasiddhaye || 9||
anyachcha brahmaNA proktaM purANashravaNaM sadA |
kalidoShaharaM puNyaM tadarthamabhavanyatAH || 10||
kasmiMshchitsamaye sUto lomaharShaNa Ayayau |
munInAM darshanArthAya purANaj~no vichakShaNaH || 11||
naimiShAraNyashobhAM cha pashyaMstatra suvismitaH |
aho dhanyaM mahAraNyaM kalidoShavivarjitam || 12||
dR^iShTA vai munayastena suprasannAnanAmbujAH |
nityanaimittikakarAH svadharmAcharaNapriyAH || 13||
pa~nchayaj~naratAstatra vedAdhyayanakAriNaH |
brahmatejaHsamAyuktA jvalantaH pAvakA iva || 14||
vinA.astena yathA sUryo yogino vedavedinaH |
tArakAH sarvajantUnAM shaunakAdyA maharShayaH || 15||
tatrAgatya mahAbhAgaH sa sUto romaharShaNaH |
sAShTA~NgaM praNataH pUrvaM paramAhlAdasaMyutaH || 16||
abhivAdya munInsarvAnbhaktyA namrAtmakandharaH |
prA~njaliH prayato bhUtvA provAcha madhuraM vachaH || 17||
sUta uvAcha |
vaMsho dhanyo madIyo.adya pitarau cha kulaM vayaH |
vidyA vrataM tapo j~nAnaM dhanyaM sarvaM munIshvarAH || 18||
bhavatAM pAdapadmaM cha sarvAshubhavinAshanam |
kA~NkShitaM yatsadA devairmayA dR^iShTaM supuNyataH || 19||
sAkShAd brahmasvarUpA vai brAhmaNA brahmavittamAH |
yeShAM darshanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityAshcha jantavaH || 20||
kR^itArtho.ahaM kR^itArtho.ahaM kR^itArtho.ahaM na saMshayaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 1 pAna 2)
bhavatAM darshanenaiva mukto.ahaM bhavasAgarAt || 21||
iti bruvANaM sAdhuM taM sUtaM vai romaharShaNam |
pratyUchurbrAhmaNAH sarve bhaktiyuktaM tapodhanAH || 22||
brAhmaNA UchuH |
sUta sUta mahAbhAga sthIyatAM puNyavardhana |
tava darshanamAtreNa santuShTAH smo vayaM khalu || 23||
ityuktastatra sUtastu munidatte shubhAsane |
samAsIno mahAbuddhiH sA~njaliH sanpratApavAn || 24||
sukhAsInaM cha sUtaM taM dR^iShTvA tatra mahAmuniH |
bhR^igupreShThashcha mukhyo.asau munInAM pratyuvAcha ha || 25||
shaunaka uvAcha |
sUta sUta mahAbhAga sarvaj~na sukhadAyaka |
ArAdhitastvayA prAj~naH kR^iShNadvaipAyano mahAn || 26||
nArAyaNAvatAro yaH sAkShAnnArAyaNaH svayam |
vedasya bhAgakArI sa purANAnAM vibhAgakR^it || 27||
tvaM vai tasmAtpurANAni setihAsAni vetsi cha |
tena sarvaj~natA jAtA taveyaM puNyavardhana || 28||
vayaM bhItAshcha kAlena kalikalmaSharUpiNA |
naimiShAraNyamAsthAya sthitAj~naptAH svayambhuvA || 29||
tatra vishrAntidAtA vai tvaM prApto.asi mahAdyutiH |
purANAnAM pravaktA cha puNyavAnpuNyavardhanaH || 30||
yatra paurANikI gAthA kalistatra na tiShThati |
tasmAtkAruNyabhAvena purANaM bruhi naH prabho || 31||
tava yaddarshanaM jAtaM mahApuNyena sattama |
dhanyaM dhanyaM mahAbhAga sAkShAtsaMshayaChitsvayam || 32||
Chedena saMshayAnAM vai satAM tvaM romaharShaNam |
karoShi tena te nAma romaharShaNa ityaho || 33||
iti pR^iShTo mahAtmA sa shaunakena maharShiNA |
saMhR^iShTaH sannuvAchedaM vachanaM dharmasaMskR^itam || 34||
sUta uvAcha |
adyA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo vai kR^ito.anugrahakAriNA |
sakalaM kathayiShyAmi vyAsena kathitaM cha yat || 35||
ityuktvA kathayAmAsa purANAni sa kR^itsnashaH |
nAnAkhyAnavibhaktAni nAnAdharmayutAni cha || 36||
sarvArthasAdhanAnyeva duHkhanAshakarANi cha |
brahmabhUtapradAnyeva nAnAmatayutAni cha || 37||
purANopapurANAni setihAsAni bhAgashaH |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAtR^itvAtpuNyadAni cha || 38||
shrutvA shrutvA munIndrAste harShayuktA babhUvire |
nityaM pramuditAstena prItAH sampUrNabhAvataH || 39||
yugasyotkramaNaM tasya chakruste munayo.akhilAH || 40||
purANeShu cha sarveShu setihAseShu sarvataH |
nAnAbhedamatAdIni shrutvA bhrAntA munIshvarAH || 41||
nishchayaM nAdhigachChanti paraM kiM sarvasammatam |
tadarthaMM munivaryastaM paryapR^ichChatsa shaunakaH || 42||
shaunaka uvAcha |
bho bho sUta mahAbhAga shR^iNu me vachanaM laghu |
purANAni cha saMshrutya bhrAntAH smo vai mahAdyute || 43||
idaM paramidaM neti tvayA sarvatra varNitam |
bhinnaM bhinnaM mahAbuddhe tena no nishchayaH katham || 44||
kutrApi sha~NkaraH shreShThaH kutra viShNustathA raviH |
shaktishchaiva gaNeshashcha virAjaH kutra rUpakam || 45||
kutra brahma cha yogashcha j~nAnaM karma cha kutra vai |
AtmA prANo.annamityuktaM mano vai parataH param || 46||
kutra buddhirmahAbhAga sA~NkhyaM svAnanda eva cha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 2 pAna 3)
ityAdimatabhedena nishchayo naiva jAyate || 47||
atastvaM kR^ipayA brUhi vedashAstrArtha sammatam |
sarveShAM mAnyamekaM cha sarvasaMshayanAshanam || 48||
iti pR^iShTo mahAtejAH shiShyo vyAsasya sattamaH |
ekaM shrutismR^itInAM yat sAraM kathitumArabhat || 49||
sUta uvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM munayaH sarve sAraM mudgalabhAShitam |
sarvashrutismR^itInAM cha sarvamAnyaM visheShataH || 50||
purA dakShAdhvare jAtaM yaj~navidhvaMsanaM mahat |
rudreNAgatya sahasA kR^ito vighno mahattaraH || 51||
devAH parAjitAH sarve rudraiH paramadAruNaiH |
dakShamastakasa~nChedo vIrabhadreNa vai kR^itaH || 52||
brahmaNAgatya tatrAsau sAntvito bahuloktibhiH |
sha~Nkaro jIvayAmAsa dakShaM yogena tattvataH || 53||
yaj~navidhvaMsashokArto dakShaH shApena mohitaH |
aj~nAnAvaraNenApi na ki~nchinnishchayaM yayau || 54||
tatrAjagAma bhagavAn sAkShAtsUrya ivoditaH |
vedashAstrArthatattvaj~no yogIndro mudgalo muniH || 55||
gaNeshabhaktapravaraH sarvavandyo mahAyashAH |
tapasAM karmaNAM sAkShAnnidhireSha sanAtanaH || 56||
taM dR^iShTvotthAya dakSho.asau praNanAma mahAmunim |
AsanAdyaiH susampUjya vaktuM samupachakrame || 57||
dakSha uvAcha |
bho bho munIndra vandyastvamA~Ngirasa mahAdyute |
yaj~navidhvaMsashokArtaM mAM pAlaya jaDIkR^itam || 58||
mudgala uvAcha |
mA chintAM kuru bho dakSha prajApAlendrasattama |
vighnarAjaM smara tvaM vai tena sarvaM na durlabham || 59||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite shaunakasUtasaMvAdo nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.1
\section{1\.2 dakShanandivivAdo nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
dakSheNa munishArdUlAH shrutaM mudgalabhAShitam |
praNipatya punaH so.api paprachCha hitakArakam || 1||
shaunaka uvAcha |
dakShamudgalasaMvAdaM shrotumichChAmahe vayam |
vistareNa samAchakShva sUta santoShakAraka || 2||
sUta uvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM munayaH sarve kathAM lokaikapAvanIm |
yAM shrutvA puruShasyeha nAnyatkR^ityaM pravidyate || 3||
dakShamudgalasaMvAdaM samAsena vivarNaye |
sAraM sarvatra sampUrNaM bhavarogavimochanam || 4||
mudgaloktaM vachaH shrutvA dakShaH provAcha dharmavit |
prA~njaliH prayato bhUtvA hR^iShTaromA mahAyashAH || 5||
dakSha uvAcha |
puNyaM mahanme.asti purAtanaM yattenaiva jAtaM tava darshanaM bhoH |
mokShapradaM tatparalokadaM cha bhogapradaM dharmyamanantapuNyam || 6||
shApena naShTo mama sarvabodhaH prajApatitvaM pragataM madIyam |
yaj~nasya bha~Ngo vividhaM hi kaShTaM tatraiva te darshanamatra chitram || 7||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 2 pAna 4)
tava darshanamAtreNa ki~nchit sphUrtiH samAgatA |
dhanyo.asi yoginAM madhye pUtatvaM tvIdR^ishaM tvayi || 8||
ko.asau vighnapatiH pUrNaH kIdR^ishaH kiMsvabhAvavAn |
kati tasyAvatArAshcha kasyAMsho vA.api kiMstavaH || 9||
pUjito vidhivatkaishcha kiM phalaM dattavAn param |
kiMvihArashcha kasminvai loke vasati sa prabhuH || 10||
etatsarvaM suvistArya pR^ichChate brUhi sAdaram |
j~nAtvA taM devadeveshaM bhaviShyAmi hitAvaham || 11||
ityevaM kathayantaM taM munayo vismayAnvitAH |
paprachChuH sakalaM tadvai dakShacheShTitamAdarAt || 12||
shaunakAdyA UchuH |
dakShaH prajApatiH sAkShAtkathaM mUDhatvamAgataH |
prajApatitvaM tasyApi kathaM naShTaM mahAtmanaH || 13||
yaj~nadhvaMsaH kathaM prAptaH shambhuH prakupitaH katham |
etatsarvaM suvistArya brUhi sUta mahAmate || 14||
shrutvA munivacho ramyaM kR^iShNadvaipAyanasya cha |
shiShyaH provAcha madhuraM vachanaM sampraharShayan || 15||
sUta uvAcha |
shR^iNu shaunaka yatnena kathAM bhuvanapAvanIm |
kathayAmi yathAtathyaM shrutAM vyAsamukhena yAm || 16||
brahmaNo dasha putrA ye tatra dakSho mahAnprabhuH |
ataH prajApatistrAtA kR^itastena sa vedhasA || 17||
sa rAjyaM prApya matto.abhUd garveNaiva pariplutaH |
ahaM prajApatInAM cha shreShTho rAjA na matsamaH || 18||
ekadA girivarye tu kailAse sha~Nkarasya cha |
darshanArthaM gatA devA munayaH siddhakinnarAH || 19||
gandharvA nAgamukhyAshcha vidyAdharyapsarogaNAH |
brahmA viShNurmahendrashcha sarve tena susatkR^itAH || 20||
sabhAmadhye samAsInAH sha~NkareNa cha pUjitAH |
vAmabhAge sthito viShNudakShiNA~Nge pitAmahaH || 21||
krameNa sarve devAshcha yathAyogyaM sthitA mune |
gaNA nandimukhAstatra samIpe saMsthitA babhuH || 22||
tatra te munayo hR^iShTA vasiShThAdyAH pratuShTuvuH |
nAradapramukhAH sarve gandharvA lalitaM jaguH || 23||
nR^ityamapsarasashchakrurevaM sarve pupUjire |
sha~NkaraM parivArADhyamAnandana samanvitam || 24||
kathA nAnAvidhAstatra te.akurvan bhAvapUrvakam |
tatrAjagAma dakShaH sa prajApatipatiH svayam || 25||
shivena mAnitastatra vachasA chaiva satkR^itaH |
namanaM na kR^itaM tasmA IshvareNa prabhAvataH || 26||
tena sa~Nkupito.atyantamR^ichivAn garvamohitaH |
shR^iNudhvaM ye sabhAshreShThA yAthAtathyAnuvartinaH || 27||
rudrasya shvashuro.ahaM vai putratulyo mamApyayam |
namanaM na kR^itaM kasmAt tasmAttyAjyo maheshvaraH || 28||
aishvaryagarvayukto.ayaM svadharmanyUnatAM gataH |
devapa~Nkto kathaM yogyaH pishAchAnAmadhIshvaraH || 29||
varNAshramavihIno.ayaM nagno bhikShAshane rataH |
sarpabhUShaNasaktashcha chitAbhasmA~NgalepanaH || 30||
vyAghrAjinaparItashcha muNDamAlAdharaH sadA |
ityAdidoShayuktatvAnna spR^ishyo.ayaM mahAtmabhiH || 31||
ashivaH shivanAmA vai vR^itheshitvAbhimAnavAn |
ato na bhAShaNIyo.ayaM doShakArI pishAcharAT || 32||
iti bruvantamatyantaM svayambhUstaM nirAkarot |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 3 pAna 5)
na gR^ihItaM piturvAkyaM krodhAveshena tena tat || 33||
nAnAnindAyutaM vIkShya bhagavAnnandikeshvaraH |
uvAcha sarvasAnnidhye krodhenAraktalochanaH || 34||
nandikeshvara uvAcha |
dhiktvAM vyarthaM prajApAla shivanindAparAyaNa |
shivatattvaM na jAnAsi madenAsikta durmate || 35||
mAyAkhelanavAneSha tathA taddoShavarjitaH |
tenAyaM shivatAM prAptaH kathaM nindA karoShi re || 36||
shivanindAkarAH shAstre nArakA j~nAnavarjitAH |
atastvaM j~nAnahInastu bhavitAsyapavAkyataH || 37||
nindA yenaiva vaktreNa kR^itA shambhormahAtmanaH |
ajAsyo bhavitAsi tvaM bhraShTarAjyo bhaviShyasi || 38||
iti shrutvA vachaH so.api taM punaH pratyuvAcha ha |
na tvaM jAnAsi durbuddhe sha~NkaraM karmadUShitam || 39||
varNAshramavihInashcha yastiShThetpuruShaH kadA |
pade pade mahApApo nArakI maraNe bhavet || 40||
tasmAdyUyaM mahApApAH shaivAH spR^ishyA na kutrachit |
bhuvi ye shA~NkarA nityaM j~nAnahInA bhavantu te || 41||
kalau prApte cha pAkhaNDA bhaviShyanti jaTAdharAH |
shUdrA nedaM paThiShyanti nagnA bhasmA~NgalepanAH || 42||
strImAMsamadirAsaktA nAnAbhogakarAstathA |
narake vai patiShyanti shambhumArgaparAyaNAH || 43||
prajApatiM prabhuH sAkShAd brahmA taM nirabhatsaryat |
tato jagAma svagR^ihaM dakShaH krodhapariplutaH || 44||
sarve te svasthalaM jagmuduHkhitAstena vai kR^itAH |
shivo.api duHkhasaMyukto mlAnatAM paramAM gataH || 45||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dakShanandivivAdo nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 1\.2
\section{1\.3 pArvatIdehatyAgo nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM munayaH sarve sthirIkR^itya manashchalam |
vighneshabhaktihInA ye vighnAkrAntA bhavanti te || 1||
dakSho.abhUt svagR^ihaM gatvA krodhAmarShasamanvitaH |
na ki~nchit sukhavAn viprAH shUlayukto yathA naraH || 2||
shikShAM shivasya kartuM sa hR^idi vyavasito.abhavat |
na ki~nchitprAptavAMstatra vichAraM bhR^ishaduHkhitaH || 3||
etasminnantare tatra nArado divyadarshanaH |
AjagAma mahAtejA dakSheNaiva susatkR^itaH || 4||
AsanaM pAdyamarghyaM cha datvA samyak prapUjitaH |
pR^iShTaH sa kushalaM prashnaiHprasanno nArado.abravIt || 5||
nArada uvAcha |
dakSha kiM duHkhitastvaM te mukhaM mlAnatayA yutam |
kathayasva mahAtejAH prajApatipatirbhavAn || 6||
dakSha uvAcha |
shR^iNu nArada yenAhaM duHkhito mlAnatAM gataH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 3 pAna 6)
shivenAsatkR^itastatra sabhAyAM sarvasannidhau || 7||
darpaNaivAvR^itaH shambhustasya darpahR^itiH katham |
tAdR^ishaM brUhi me shIghraM sarvArthaj~na vichakShaNa || 8||
nArada uvAcha |
bR^ihaspatisavaM dakSha kuru tvaM sarvabhAvanaH |
yaj~nabhAgavihInaM taM tatra shambhuM kuruShva bhoH || 9||
yaj~nabhAgena hIno.ayaM devapa~NktibahiShkR^itaH |
pishAchesho bhavechChambhurdevatvaM tatra saMhR^itam || 10||
prajApatipatiH sAkShAdbhavAnsarvatra sammataH |
kariShyasi yathA pUrvaM pashchAdvai tAdR^ishaM bhavet || 11||
evaM paramparAprAptaM tasyaishvarya prakAshitam |
iti me manasi prAptaM yathechChasi tathA kuru || 12||
ityuktvA nAradastasmAd gato brahmANDamaNDale |
vINAgAnarato bhUtvA yogI brahmaNi tatparaH || 13||
dakSho.api harShito jAtaH satyaM mAnitavAnabhUt |
bR^ihaspatisavaM kartuM samArebhe sa tatkShaNAt || 14||
tatrAjagAma bhagavAn viShNurdevavaraH prabhuH |
AjagmurdevagandharvA nAnAvAhanashobhitAH || 15||
tatrAjagmurdvijAH sarve nAnAtattvArthakovidAH |
jAmAtaraH sapatnIkAH kashyapapramukhAstathA || 16||
yathoddiShTaM chakArAsau dakShaH paramaharShitaH |
gaNanAthavihInaM taM yaj~naM sha~Nkaravarjitam || 17||
gaNeshasyAsmR^itirjAtA sarveShAM bhAvigauravAt |
dadhIchipramukhAstatra shaivAH krodhena pUritAH || 18||
dadhIchistatra tUvAcha krodhAveshasamanvitaH |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAprAj~na hitaM vachanamuttamam || 19||
sha~NkareNa vihIno.ayaM yaj~no naiva prashobhate |
prANahIno yathA dehastathaivAsau na rAjate || 20||
iti shrutvA vachastasya dakSho roShasamanvitaH |
uvAcha garvamohena shApenaiva vimohitaH || 21||
shivo.ashivarUpashcha pishAchAnAmadhIshvaraH |
varNAshramavihInatvAnna yogyo yaj~na karmaNi || 22||
yatra lakShmIpatiH sAkShAd bhagavAnma~NgalAlayaH |
tatra kiM nyUnatAM yAti mithyAvAchaM tu mA vada || 23||
shrutvA tasya vachaH krUraM dadhIchiH punarabravIt |
shivanindAM karoShi tvamaj~nAnena vimohitaH || 24||
yaj~nanAsho bhaved dakSha sha~NkaradveShatastava |
na siddhiM labhase tvaM tu naShTabhAgyo na saMshayaH || 25||
atra ye brAhmaNAdyA vai varNA nAnA samAgatAH |
sarve kaliyuge pApAH pAkhaNDAshcha bhavantu te || 26||
svadharmahInatAM prApya narake.ante pachantu vai |
viShNuH pramodayukto.atra sa vai pAkhaNDa kArakaH || 27||
kalau devo bhavennityaM pAkhaNDAnAM sahAyavAn |
pAkhaNDapriyavajjantuH kalau malakaraH sadA || 28||
shivahIne tathA yaj~ne mukhyo jAto hi keshavaH |
vedabAhyaM svayaM karma kurute tena shApitaH || 29||
sarve devAshcha shIghraM hi bhavitAraH parAjitAH |
munayo duHkhasaMyuktA evaM shaptvA gato muniH || 30||
tamanuprayayuH sarve shaivAH paramadhArmikAH |
gautamo gAlavashchaiva vAmadevo dvitastritaH || 31||
mArkaNDeyo hyagastyAdyAH krodhayuktA maharShayaH |
yaj~no.ayaM nAvalokyo vai vedabAhyakriyAtmakaH || 32||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 3 pAna 7)
viShNunAnye tataH sarve sAntvitAH saMsthitAH pade |
devatA munayo varNA draShTuM yaj~naM praharShitAH || 33||
bhR^igvAdimunibhistatra yaj~nArambhaH kR^ito.abhavat |
yathAvidhi yathAbhAgaM devAstatrAshritA makhe || 34||
dakSho hR^iShTo.abhavat tatra yajamAnaH sumandadhIH |
vedakalpAnusAreNa munayastanvire makham || 35||
etasminnantare tatra kailAse nArado gataH |
shivayA saha shambhuM cha praNato.abhUtsa bhAvikaH || 36||
satIM prati prahasyAha nAradaH kalahapriyaH |
devi dakShAdhvare kasmAd gamanaM na kR^itaM tvayA || 37||
hR^iShTapuShTajanAH sarve mahotsavasumoditAH |
bhaginyastatra te rejuH patibhiH saha moditAH || 38||
pitR^ibhartR^igR^ihe strINAM mAnAmAnaM na vidyate |
ityuktvA nAradastasmAtprayayau kautukI muniH || 39||
gate munau satI tatra mAnase duHkhitA bhR^isham |
sha~NkaraM praNipatyAha hR^idayena vidUyatA || 40||
nIlakaNTha namastubhyaM sha~NkarAya shivAya cha |
saguNAya mR^iDAyaiva nirguNAya namo namaH || 41||
gantumichChA tvayA sArdhamasti me dakShamandire |
tatra yaj~notsavo nAtha prasIda prArthaye vibho || 42||
evaM shrutvA bhAratIM tAM satI shambhuH subodhayan |
smayamAnashcha tAmUche kimidaM bhAShase priye || 43||
maddveShI janako dakShastava tena nimantritaH |
nAhaM tasmAnna gantavyaM viparItaM bhaviShyati || 44||
bhavatI cha mahAmAyA mAyiko.ahaM na saMshayaH |
sR^ija tvaM munidevAdInatra yaj~naM karomyaham || 45||
shrutvA shambhuvacho ramyaM hR^idayena vidUyatA |
uvAcha duHkhitA devI mamAj~nAM dehi sha~Nkara || 46||
na ki~nchiduktavAn shambhustadA devI piturgR^ihe |
na prayojanamAj~nAyA vichAryaivaM jagAma cha || 47||
etajj~nAtvA mahA.a.ashcharyaM vismitena shivena cha |
bhAvi yadbhavitA tadvai vimAnaM preShitaM varam || 48||
vimAnamAsthAya shaktirAjagAma vihAyasA |
piturgR^ihaM mahAbhAgA mAnitA sarvabandhubhiH || 49||
mAtrA pitrA svasR^ibhistu satkR^itA harShitAtmabhiH |
dakShastatra pramodena jagAda tanayAM prati || 50||
AgatA tvaM mahAbhAge yaj~no.ayaM shobhitastvayA |
shrutvA pitR^ivacho ramyaM taM sA provAcha duHkhitA || 51||
satyuvAcha |
shobhayAmi kathaM yaj~naM nAhUtA bhavatAtra bhoH |
anAhUtA.agatA chAhaM tvadIye yajanAlaye || 52||
tataH sa kupito dakSha uvAcha shR^iNu putrike |
madIyo bahulo doShastena tvAM dattavAnbhramAt || 53||
pishAchabhUtarAjAya pitrA me kathitaM kR^itam |
varNAshramavihInAya vR^itheshvarapadAya cha || 54||
tasya doSheNa devi tvaM nAhUtA yaj~nakarmaNi |
svAgataM te tathApyadya tiShTha tvaM matsamIpagA || 55||
sUta uvAcha |
piturvachanamAkarNya shivanindAyutaM mahat |
krodhasantaptagAtrA sA pashyantI yaj~namandiram || 56||
arudrabhAgasaMyuktaM yaj~naM dR^iShTvA chukopa ha |
uvAcha kiM kR^itaM tAta vedabAhyakriyAtmakaH || 57||
rudrabhAgavihIno.ayaM yaj~no naiva phalapradaH |
shivanindAM karoShi tvaM hyashivo.asi na saMshayaH || 58||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 4 pAna 8)
shiveti dvyakSharaM brahma nigurNaM guNadhAraNam |
na jAnAsi yatastvaM bhostenAhaM duHkhitA bhR^isham || 59||
tava dehAta samudbhUto mama dehastvayaM pitaH |
na yogyaH shivanindAyAH kAraNAt taM tyajAmyaham || 60||
ityuktvA sA hR^idi dhyAne nItvA taM sha~NkaraM prabhum |
yogAgninA samujjvAlya dehaM dhAmni gatA.abhavat || 61||
punaH svamAyayA devI himAchalasutA.abhavat |
shivadhyAnaparA sAkShAttaM lebhe sA punaH patim || 62||
tapastaptaM sutIvraM yattena chAtmavashena sA |
lebhe mudaM shivenApi pArvatI premavihvalA || 63||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite pArvatIdehatyAgo nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 1\.3
\section{1\.4 dakShacharitaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
kailAsashikhare ramye shivashchintAparo.abhavat |
anAhUtA gatA devI dviTgR^ihe kiM bhaviShyati || 1||
vaTamUle samAsIno nandikeshAdibhirvR^itaH |
yogibhiH sevitastatra kathA nAnA pravartayan || 2||
nAnA.apashakunaM tatra babhUvAtibhayAnakam |
stutibhistena sarve te utpAtAsha~NkayA bhR^isham || 3||
etasminnatare tatra nArado munirAyayau |
taM praNamya sthito yogI shivaM kalyANadaM param || 4||
kathAvasaramAsAdya provAcha kaThinaM vachaH |
dhanyA satI tribhuvane na samA kAminI tayA || 5||
satItyeva cha yannAma kR^itaM tatsArthakaM param |
shivanindAM samAkarNya tR^iNavajjvalitaM vapuH || 6||
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA vajrasAramayopamam |
uvAcha tamR^iShiM shambhuH kiM nu devI mR^itA mune || 7||
na ki~nchiduktavAMstatra shambhukrodhabhayAkulaH |
shokAgnirmAM dahetkiM vA tato devo.anvabudhyata || 8||
shokasAgaramagno.abhUtkiM mAM tyaktvA gatA shivA |
shaktihInaH kR^ito.ahaM vai hyashakta sarvakarmaNi || 9||
niHshvAsaparamopyAsIdardhama~NgaM gataM tviti |
jIvitena cha kiM kAryaM dehatyAgaM karomyaham || 10||
yogibhi sAntvito devo na ki~nchitsukhavAnabhUt |
shivashchintAparo bhUtvA vichAraM kR^itavAn hR^idi || 11||
aho vighnAkulo.ahaM vai kR^ito vighnakareNa cha |
garvitaH paramaishvaryAtkR^itaM garvasya khaNDanam || 12||
atulA shaktirardhA~Nge jaganmAtA.asti me sadA |
ardhanArIshvaro.ahaM cha na viyogo mama kvachit || 13||
shaktiyuktatayA nityaM shakto.ahaM prabhurIshvaraH |
akhaNDaishvaryamohena vighnarAjaM cha nAmasmaram || 14||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 4 pAna 9)
iti gatvA svayaM shambhurmanasA gaNapaM bhajan |
bhaktyaikachetasA chaiva dhyAtvA rUpamanuttamam || 15||
chaturbhujaM mahAkAyaM gajavaktraM mahodaram |
mukuTena virAjantaM karNakuNDaladhAriNam || 16||
ratnamAlAdharaM pUrNaM nAbhisheShavibhUShitam |
ki~NkiNIkAyuktapAdaM kvaNachcharaNanUpuram || 17||
siddhibuddhiyutaM chintAmaNibhUShitavakShasam |
ekachittena cha dhyAtvA.asAdhayattaM samAdhinA || 18||
tuShTAva vividhairvAkyairgaNeshaM brahmarUpiNam |
nirAkAraM cha sAkAraM vighnarAjaM hR^idi sthitam || 19||
shiva uvAcha |
namaste vighnarAjAya namaste vighnahAriNe |
vighnakartre gaNeshAya vighnAnAM pataye namaH || 20||
lambodarAya sarvAya vakratuNDasvarUpiNe |
traiguNyena jagadrUpanAnAbhedapradhAriNe || 21||
nairguNyena cha vai sAkShAd brahmarUpadharAya cha |
namo namo bandhahantre bhaktAnAM pAlakAya te || 22||
abhaktebhyastamodAya nAnAbhayakarAya cha |
herambAya namastubhyaM vedavedyAya shAshvate || 23||
anantAnanarUpAyAnantabAhva~NghrikAya te |
anantakarakarNAyAnantodaradharAya te || 24||
namo namaste gaNanAyakAya te anAdipUjyAya cha sarvarUpiNe |
akhaNDalIlAkarapUrNamUrtaye mahotkaTAyAstu namo mahAtmane || 25||
Adau cha nirmAya vidhiM rajomayaM tenaiva sR^iShTiM vidadhAsi deva |
sattvAtmakaM viShNumatho hi madhye nirmAya pAsi tvamakhaNDavikrama || 26||
ante tamorUpiNameva sR^iShTvA shambhu svashaktyA harasi tvamAdya |
evaMvidhaM tvAM pravadanti vedAH taM vai gaNeshaM sharaNaM prapadye || 27||
mAyAmayaM vai guNapaM tu sR^iShTvA tasmAtpurastvaM gaNarAja chAdau |
svAnandasa.nj~ne nagare vibhAsi sid.hdhyA cha bud.hdhyA sahitaH paresha || 28||
taM tvAM gaNeshaM sharaNaM prapadye sthitaM sadA hR^itsu cha yoginAM vai |
vedairna vedyaM manasA na labhyaM taM vakratuNDaM hR^idi chintayAmi || 29||
ardhanArIshvaratvaM yattadgataM me.adhunA prabho |
shaktihInatvamApanno naShTavatkarmaNA kR^itaH || 30||
nAnaishvaryayutA devI sA gatA gaNapa prabho |
anIshvarapadaM prAptaM mama vai devadeva bhoH || 31||
nirguNo.ahaM sadA shambhuH saguNaH sarvabhAvavit |
shaktyA yukto yadA svAminnadhunA kiM karomyaham || 32||
shaktihInaH padA gantuM na shaknomi gaNeshvara |
atastvaM kR^ipayA deva shaktaM mAM kuru karmaNi || 33||
tataH prAdurabhUttasya purataH sa gaNAdhipaH |
uvAcha sha~NkaraM tatra harShayan shlakShNayA girA || 34||
aho pashya cha mAM shambho kiM shochasi maheshvara |
bhavitAsi sashaktistvaM madvAkyAnnAtra saMshayaH || 35||
ahameveshvaro devo hyeko brahmANDamaNDale |
tena garveNa yuktastvaM sa vighnaH sahasA kR^itaH || 36||
adhunA te gato moho madIyA smR^itirAgatA |
dhyAtastutashcha tenA.ahaM prasanno.asmi na saMshayaH || 37||
himAchalasutA devI bhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
vR^iNoShi tvaM satIM tAM vai pArvatIM cha punaH shiva || 38||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 4 pAna 10)
ramase cha tayA sArdhaM madbhaktyA bhAvito dR^iDham |
IshvaraH sahashaktistvaM matprasAdAtsadA bhava || 39||
smR^itamAtrastavAgre.ahaM pratyakShaH syAM sadAshiva |
iti dattvA varaM devastatraivAntaradhIyata || 40||
tatashcha sha~NkaraH kShubdhaH shakto jAtaH svakarmaNi |
jaTAmAsphAlayAmAsa gaNeshaM manasA smaran || 41||
tasmAjjAto mahAbAhurvIrabhadrastrimastakaH |
tripadaH shUlavAn sAkShAnmR^ityurUpo mahAdyutiH || 42||
sha~Nkara praNanAmAtha prA~njaliH sanpuraH sthitaH |
Aj~nAM kuru mahAdeva dAso.ahaM te vashe sthitaH || 43||
vachanaM tasya saMshrutya prahR^iShTaH sha~Nkaro.abravIt |
sayaj~nasya cha dakShasya haraNaM kuru sAmpratam || 44||
tadAj~nAM shirasA dhR^itvA aTTahAsamathAkarot |
tena tribhuvanaM sarvaM kampitaM bhayavihvalam || 45||
tato nirgamya vegena sharIrAnnirmame mahAn |
nAnArudrAnapArAMshcha tairvR^itaH sa gato makham || 46||
tamanvayurgaNAH shambhornandikeshAdayo.apare |
kShubhitAH krodhasaMyuktA brahmANDAshanasannibhAH || 47||
durnimittAni sarvANi dakShagehe.abhavaMstadA |
sha~NkitA munayo devAH kiM bhavediti vihvalAH || 48||
etasminnantare tatra dakShayaj~ne mahAbalaH |
AjagAmAvR^ito rudrairvIrabhadro bhayAnakaH || 49||
nandI bhR^i~NgariTirbhR^i~NgI puShpadantamukhAstathA |
AgatAH krodhadIptAsyA bhakShayanto yathAntakAH || 50||
sahasA vegataH sarve mArayanta itastataH |
palAyanta cha dikprAnte dakShasyAnucharAstadA || 51||
yaj~namaNDapamAsAdya babha~njustatkShaNena cha |
devAn sarvAn munIMshchaiva pIDayantaH sudAruNAH || 52||
R^iShipatnIrdadhustatra devapatnIH sahasrashaH |
atADayanmahAvIryA hAhAkArAH pravartitAH || 53||
kathaM tvasAdhupatayo bhavatIbhirvR^itAH khalu |
shivadveShakarA duShTAstasya prAptaM mahatphalam || 54||
evamUchurhavidravyaM babhakShuste praharShitAH |
vedikAyAM prachakruste viTsargaM mUtraNaM tathA || 55||
jagAma bhagavAMstatra sha~NkaraH krodhasaMyutaH |
dhanurbANadharaH sAkShAtpralayAgnirivotthitaH || 56||
tatra yuddhamabhUd ghoraM devAnAM rudrachAriNAm |
svayaM cha yuyudhe shambhuH shastrAstrairmarmabhedibhiH || 57||
pUShNo dantAMshcha nArAchairbhedayAmAsa sha~NkaraH |
bhagasya netramunmUlya pATayAmAsa saMyuge || 58||
dharmaM dhR^itvA mahAvIro nandikesho.abravIttadA |
ko dharmo vada re duShTa shivahIne makhe khala || 59||
kashyapaM dhR^itavAMstatra bhR^i~NgI tejasvinAM varaH |
varuNaM tADayAmAsa puShpadantashcha vIryavAn || 60||
bhairaveNa dhR^itastatra devendro mUrChitaH kR^itaH |
vIrabhadro balAddakShaM pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 61||
evaM pramathite yaj~ne sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH |
yuyudhe viShNuravyagro mahAbalasamanvitaH || 62||
shastrAstrairbahubhistena marditA balavattarAH |
rudrA bhUtapishAchAdyA hAhAkAraM prachakrire || 63||
taM dR^iShTvA sahasA shambhurhR^idi dhyAtvA gaNAdhipam |
bANaistaM hR^idi saMvidhya pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 64||
punaH sa.nj~nAM samAsAdya svAstraM nArAyaNAtmakam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 4 pAna 11)
mochayAmAsa govindo jagatsaMhArakArakam || 65||
tataH shambhurmumochApi svAstraM pAshupataM mahat |
te ubhe vyomni chAtyantaM yuyudhAte parasparam || 66||
tasmAjjAto mahAnagnirdadAha pR^ithivImimAm |
bhayakrAntaM tribhuvanaM jAtaM tatra mR^itopamam || 67||
etasminsamaye tatra vIrabhadreNa kalpitam |
pashurUpaM shirashChitvA dakShasyAgnau hutaM tataH || 68||
rudrairnAnAvidhaiH kolAhalastatra pravartitaH |
ChinnabhinnAH surA jAtAstrAtAraM lebhire na te || 69||
munayo.apibhayodvignA vyadravaMstu disho dasha |
pishAchAdibhirAkR^iShTAshchakrushushchAtidAruNam || 70||
viShNunA tatra chakraM vai bhrAmitaM krodhadhAriNA |
kR^itAntasadR^ishaM muktaM shambhoH sannidhimAgatam || 71||
chakraM tachCha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA taM natvA tatra saMsthitam |
tena krodhaparItA~NgaH shivaH shUlaM samAdade || 72||
shUlamudyamya taM viShNuM hantuM yAvatpravartate |
tatrAkAshodbhavA vANI vArayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 73||
na hantavyo hariH shambho tvayA pAlyo.ayamapyuta |
jahi kopaM mahAdeva shivAya satataM namaH || 74||
tatrAjagAma sahasA svayambhUstaM nyaShedhayat |
mA kuruShva vadhaM shambho viShNoH saMhArakAraka || 75||
namaH shivAya shAntAya shUline shambhave namaH |
mahAdevAya rudrAya pashUnAM pataye namaH || 76||
saMhArarUpI tvaM sAkShAdakAle kiM pravartase |
jahi kopaM mahAbAho namaste parameshvara || 77||
brahmaNA saMstuto devaH prashAnto.abhUnmahAmune |
tasminkAle svayaM viShNurbrahmaNA j~nApitaH prabhuH || 78||
shivAya namanaM kR^itvA sthitaH saMlajjito bhR^isham |
provAcha madhuraM brahmA sha~NkaraM vR^iShabhadhvajam || 79||
shAnta urvaritaM yaj~ne havirdravyaM cha yatprabho |
rudrabhAgaH sa vij~neyo gR^ihANa tvaM sadAshiva || 80||
vighneshamAyayA bhrAntA dakShAdyAH satataM shiva |
mohitAnAM visheSheNa draShTavyaM na pracheShTitam || 81||
atastvaM kR^ipayA deva prasanno bhava sha~Nkara |
sarvebhyaH sukhadAtA vai yaj~naM taM punarArabha || 82||
devAnAM cha munInAM cha strINAM dAsAdijIvinAm |
yathApUrvaM sthitaM rUpaM tAdR^ishaM kuru sha~Nkara || 83||
bhagaH sa netrasaMyuktaH pUShA vai piShTabhuk kR^itaH |
devAshcha munayaH sarve striyo dAsAdayastathA || 84||
yathApUrvaM kR^itAstena yuktA rUpeNa tejasA |
gataduHkhAshcha sarve te vavanduH sha~NkaraM punaH || 85||
dakShasya mastakaM tatra dagdhaM vai jAtavedasi |
tajj~nAtvA sha~Nkaro devo bhR^i~NgiNaM pratyuvAcha ha || 86||
gachCha chAnaya taM hatvA ya Adau dR^ishyate tvayA |
tasya mastakametattu bhaved dakShasya mastakam || 87||
tadA tena puro dR^iShTo hyajaH paramashobhitaH |
taM hatvA tachChirastatra samAnItaM cha bhR^i~NgiNA || 88||
tadeva yojayitvA tamajIvayata sha~NkaraH |
sa sadya utthitastatra dakSho.ajamukhatAM gataH || 89||
brahmaNA prerito dakShaH punastuShTAva sha~Nkaram |
gatamAno mahAbAhuH bhaktyA sarveshvaraM tataH || 90||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 4 pAna 12)
dakSha uvAcha |
namAmi sha~Nkara sAkShAdyadAdhAramidaM jagat |
kAlarUpaM yathAkAlaM bodhayAmAsa taM shivam || 91||
kAlena phalamUlAni jAyante.annAdikAni cha |
shItoShNasamabhAvashcha sadA kAlena jAyate || 92||
sUryastapati kAlena jyotiShAM gaNa eva cha |
kAlena jAyate vR^iShTiranAvR^iShTistathA vibho || 93||
kAlena sR^ijyate sR^iShTirbrahmaNA vai punaH punaH |
kAlena pAlanaM tatra kurute viShNuravyayaH || 94||
kAlena svechChayA shambhuH saMhAraM prakaroti cha |
yatki~nchidiha tatsarvaM kAlAdhInaM na saMshayaH || 95||
sa eva kAlo bhagavAnIshvaro brahmasa.nj~nitaH |
shivaH sAkShAchcha vedeShu kathyate vedavAdibhiH || 96||
kShamasva me.aparAdhaM tvaM tvanmAyAgarvitasya cha |
yatkR^itaM taddayAsindho namaste parameshvara || 97||
saguNAya namastubhyaM nirguNAya namo namaH |
sR^iShTikartre cha saMhartre pAtre nAnAsvarUpiNe || 98||
anantaguNarAshistvaM varNanIyaM kimapyaho |
nAntaM brahmAdayo jagmurmAdR^ishAnAM cha kA kathA || 99||
namo namo brahmamayAya devAdaye shivAyAtha cha pUrNamUrte |
anAdimadhyAntavihIna bhUmne namo namo bhaktabhayApahantre || 100||
ityevaM stuvatastatra premagadgadayA girA |
ajavattasya sa~njAtaM bhAShaNaM lalalallalam || 101||
tena hR^iShTo mahAdevastaM punarnaramastakam |
bhagavAn kArayAmAsa yathApUrvaM munIshvarAH || 102||
provAcha madhuraM vAkyaM shivastaM sarvasannidhau |
prajApatipatirdakSha sarvamAnyo bhaviShyasi || 103||
tvayA yadrachitaM stotraM madIyaM matpriyaM bhavet |
yastoShyati pradAsyAmi tasmai kAmamanena mAm || 104||
iha bhuktvA.akhilAnbhogAnante mallokamApnuyAt |
mama prItikarashchAsau bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 105||
tvayA yadajavadvAkyaM kR^itaM me khalu sannidhau |
tadvadyo matsamIpe vai kariShyati naraH sakR^it || 106||
tena hR^iShTo bhaviShyAmi vA~nChitaM pUrayAmi cha |
evaM dattvA varaM shambhustatraivAntaradhIyata || 107||
sarve svasvasthalaM jagmurharShitA dharShitAstathA |
dakShashcha svagR^ihe viprA duHkhitaH sthitavAn svayam || 108||
tadAdi shivabhaktA ye te kurvanti shivAlaye |
ajavanninadaM tena hR^iShTo bhavati sha~NkaraH || 109||
iti sarvaM samAkhyAtaM dakShashApAdikaM cha yat |
yaj~nabha~Ngasya hetuM cha punaH kiM shrotumichChatha || 110||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dakShacharitaM nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 1\.4
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 5 pAna 13)
\section{1\.5 pArvatIprashnavichAro nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH |
shaunaka uvAcha |
shrutaM dakShasya charitaM yaj~nadhvaMsAdikaM mahat |
mudgalasya cha dakShasya saMvAdaM kathayasva bhoH || 1||
sUta uvAcha |
shR^iNu shaunaka saMvAdaM dakShamudgalasambhavam |
brahmabhUyakaraM pUrNaM bhAvena cha shrutaM hR^idi || 2||
dakShaprashnaM paraM dhR^itvA mudgalo gaNapapriyaH |
taM pratyuvAcha bhAvena maharShiryoginAM varaH || 3||
mudgala uvAcha |
sarveShAM gaNapo mAtA pitA chaiva na saMshayaH |
tena sarvAdipUjyo.ayaM sarvapUjyaH sa devarAT || 4||
jyeShTharAjeti yadvAkyaM vedena pratipAditam |
jyeShThaM bhAvAchcha tasyApi j~nAtavyaM sarvasammatam || 5||
tasya sarve kalAMshA vai kalAMshAMshAshcha kechana |
na kalA tasya sampUrNA jagatyAM kutra dR^ishyate || 6||
vinAyako nAma tena jAto.asau bhagavAn khalu |
visheSheNa cha sarveShAM nAyako.ayaM gaNAdhipaH || 7||
vigato nAyako yasya svechChAchArI vinAyakaH |
svAnandalokavAsI cha svasukhena prabhAvataH || 8||
brahmaviShNushivAdyaishcha vedairyogibhireva cha |
sarvaiH sampUjito devo dharmakAmArthamuktaye || 9||
ahaM brahmeti mAhAtmyAd garvo bhavati shAshvataH |
shivAdInAM yadAdhArAdidaM sarvaM pravartate || 10||
tadA madaharo.ayaM vai teShAM j~nAnArthasiddhaye |
vighnakartA mahArAjaH svayaM bhavati vighnapaH || 11||
padabhraShTAH kR^itAstena sarve devAdayo dvijAH |
kimAdhAramidaM sarvaM vichinvanti samAdhinA || 12||
tena pashyanti yogena chetasaH pa~nchavR^ittibhiH |
tAsAM prakAshako.ayaM vai chintAmaNiriti smR^itaH || 13||
vedaiH sampAditaM j~nAtvA sharaNaM taM vrajanti te |
tato vighnaharo jAtasteShAM sarvArthadaH smR^itaH || 14||
sarvasattAtmako.ayaM vai vighnarAjaH prakIrtitaH |
ata eva gaNeshAddhi paraM kichinna vidyate || 15||
savighnastvaM prajAto.asi tameva sharaNaM vraja |
chintAmaNiM vighnaharaM gaNeshaM cha vinAyakam || 16||
sUta uvAcha |
prajApatiriti shrutvA dakSho hR^iShTamanAH punaH |
paprachCha vinayenaiva kathAM pApapraNAshinIm || 17||
dakSha uvAcha |
ko.ayaM svAnandavAsI vai kathaM j~neyo bhavenmayA |
vada tatra vibho mArgaM tena taM satataM bhaje || 18||
mudgala uvAcha |
atra te kathayiShyAmi itihAsaM purAtanam |
pArvatIshivasaMvAdaM yathA jAtaM shR^iNuShva bhoH || 19||
kailAse girivarye tu sukhAsInaM maheshvaram |
pArvatI praNatA bhUtvA pR^ichChati sma mudAyutA || 20||
pArvatyuvAcha |
shiva tvaM sarvadevAnAM nAgAnAM rakShasAM tathA |
mAnavAnAM cha sarveShAM pUjyaH svAmI na saMshayaH || 21||
tebhyaH padapradAtA tvaM sarvAdhIshaH purAtanaH |
mAyAvikArahInashcha shivastena prakIrtitaH || 22||
tvaM kiM samAdhinA deva dhyAyase mAM vada prabho |
tvattaH parataraM ki~nchinna dR^iShTaM naiva saMshrutam || 23||
iti pR^iShTo mahAdevastAM pratyUche cha sAdaram |
sAraM vedAdimAnyaM cha brahmabhUyakaraM param || 24||
shrImahAdeva uvAcha |
shR^iNu priye pravakShyAmi yaM dhyAyAmi divAnisham |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 5 pAna 14)
gaNeshaM hR^idi saMsthaM me svAnandAvAsinaM param || 25||
sAkAraM cha nirAkAraM tasmindevi na vidyate |
manovANIvihInaM na manovANImayaM na vai || 26||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA pArvatI premasaMyutA |
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM vAkyaj~nA bhAvapUrvakam || 27||
pArvatyuvAcha |
ko.asau gaNeshanAmA vai kathaM sa hR^idi tiShThati |
svAnandavasatiH kA cha yatra tiShThati sa prabhuH || 28||
sAkAro na nirAkAro kathaM sa j~nAyate janaiH |
manovANImayo naiva hInastAbhyAM na cha kvachit || 29||
tasya dhyAnaM maheshApi kartuM naiva prashakyate |
dhyAyase kena mArgeNa bhava me kathaya prabho || 30||
ahaM dAsI tvadIyA vai shiShyabhAvena saMsthitA |
kathayasva mahAdeva dhyAnaM gANeshakaM mama || 31||
tamahaM sAdhayiShyAmi sAkShAtkAreNa vai yathA |
kR^itakR^ityA bhaviShyAmi prasAdAtte na saMshayaH || 32||
mudgala uvAcha |
iti pR^iShTo mahAdevo devyA bhaktyAdareNa cha |
pAtraM gaNeshamArgasya dR^iShTvA premayuto.abravIt || 33||
tatte.ahaM shR^iNu vakShyAmi guhyAd guhyatamaM mahat |
rahasyaM vedashAstrANAM yasmAtparataraM na cha || 34||
dakSha uvAcha |
tava vAkyAmR^itenA.ahaM prIto mudgala sAmpratam |
umAmaheshasaMvAdaM yogIndra kathayasva me || 35||
sUta uvAcha |
dakShasya bhAvayuktaM tadvachanaM mudgalena vai |
shrutaM tena susantuShTo vaktuM samupachakrame || 36||
mudgala uvAcha |
shambhuH smR^itvA gaNeshAnaM hR^idi dhyAtvA mahAyashAH |
pratyuvAcha mahAdevIM gANapatyaH pratApavAn || 37||
shrIshiva uvAcha |
sarva mAyAmayaM viddhi jAyate yachcha chetasA |
chittapraveshahInaM cha mAyAtItaM nigadyate || 38||
rachitaM dvividhaM yena sa eva gaNanAyakaH |
svasaMvedaM mahaH proktaM vedayettadvisheShataH || 39||
tatraiva dR^ishyate devo yogibhiryAgapAragaiH |
tena svAnandavAsI sa kathyate vedavAdibhiH || 40||
chittasya pa~nchabhUmInAM prakAshanakaraH smR^itaH |
chintAmaNiriti khyAto hR^idi santiShThati prabhuH || 41||
samUhe gaNadhAtushcha teShAM svAmI gaNeshvaraH |
abhedayogamArgeNa sadA dhyAtuM sa shakyate || 42||
mudgala uvAcha |
shrutvA shivavacho ramyaM pArvatI vinayAnvitA |
chakitA pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM hitakArakam || 43||
pArvatyuvAcha |
bhagavankathitaM kUTavachanaM yogabhAvitam |
na buddhaM tanmayA svAmiMstasmAchcha sulabhaM vada || 44||
brahma mAyAmayaM proktaM kIdR^ishaM kathaya prabho |
mAyAhInaM kathaM j~neyaM vistareNa vadasva me || 45||
mudgala uvAcha |
shaktiprashnaM cha saMshrutya hR^iShTaH shambhuH suyogavit |
sAshrunetraH saromA~ncho bhaktyA jAto mahAyashAH || 46||
AdimAyAM prashaMsan san vaktuM tAmupachakrame |
yogamArgasya siddhayarthaM vistareNa maheshvaraH || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite pArvatIprashnavichAro nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.5
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 6 pAna 15)
\section{1\.6 prakR^itipuruShavarapradAnaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunaka uvAcha |
pArvatIshivasaMvAdaM kathayasva mahAmate |
pArAsharyasya sarvaj~na shiShya sarvArthatattvavit || 1||
sUta uvAcha |
mudgalena yathA proktaM dakShe vai shAntikArakam |
shivayostaM cha sa~njAtaM saMvAdaM kathayAmi bhoH || 2||
shrIshiva uvAcha |
dhanyA devi mahAbhAge tvatsamAnyA na vidyate |
mahApuNyena te buddhigaNeshaj~nAnalAlasA || 3||
kArito.ahaM tvayA shakte sat striyA nAtra saMshayaH |
mamaivedaM mahadbhAgyaM gANapatyapriyA gR^ihe || 4||
gaNeshAya namaH kR^itvA kathayAmi kathAnakam |
Adau mAyAmayaM viddhi mAyAtItaM tataH param || 5||
svasvarUpamayaM sarvaM j~nAtavyaM yoginA sadA |
dvividhaM yogamArgeNa sAdhanena visheShataH || 6||
Adau brahma sthitaM devi ekAnekAdivarjitam |
svataH parata utthAnAttadeva dvividhaM babhau || 7||
svata utthAnake naiva vikalpaH sadR^ishaH kR^itaH |
ahamasmIti bhAvena bimbaM bhinnaM viniHsR^itam || 8||
sakalAbhedarUpaM yannirAkAraM svabhAvataH |
ahamasmi sadA proktaM brahmarUpaM cha shAshvatam || 9||
tenApi svasvarUpaM tad dR^iShTamAtmAtmakaM param |
kIdR^isho.ahaM vikalpashcha kR^ito mohena tatkShaNAt || 10||
chatushchatuH padArthA ye yogarUpeNa saMsthitAH |
teShAmabhedarUpaM cha dR^iShTaM sarvAtmakaM param || 11||
mAyayA bimbarUpo.ayaM jAtaH sadyashcha nAmataH |
mAyA bimbaM dvitIyaM tattatra mohapradhAraNAt || 12||
mohadhAraNamAtreNa vismR^itaM svasvarUpakam |
mAyAsukhepsunA jAtA tasya devasya tatkShaNAt || 13||
sarvAkArA nirAkArA mAyA jAtA dvidhAparA |
buddhirUpA mahAbhAgA tayA sarvaM prabudhyate || 14||
nirAkAraM cha sAkAraM buddhayA sambudhyate janaiH |
buddhayA yadbudhyate kShetra buddhirUpaM tadeva cha || 15||
tatra moho cha sAkAro nirAkAraH svayaM prabhuH |
mohahIna iti bhrAntirdvidhA guNasamutthitA || 16||
sA siddhirmohakartrI vai nAnAbhrAntiprakAshikA |
ekA buddhishcha sarvatra tathA dvaidhe pravartitA || 17||
sidhyA sammohitA buddhirbhrAntA jAtA cha pArvatI |
sAkAramohasaMyuktA nirAkAravimohitA || 18||
mohadhArakabuddhishcha siddhirmohapradAyinI |
tayoH prakAshadAtA sa gaNeshAno.abhavat svayam || 19||
sa eva nAmatastatra na gato nijarUpadhR^ik |
bimbabimbiprabhAvatvAdbhAsate tAdR^isho vR^ithA || 20||
sarvAtmakaM cha bimbaM yatparaM tatraiva bimbitam |
AtmarUpaM nirAkAraM tayoH saMyogitAM gataH || 21||
sa eva gaNarAjo.ayaM mAyAkhelakaraH prabhuH |
tasyechChayA tad dvividhaM chalati pratisUtravat || 22||
trividhaM chaikabhAvaM cha jAtaM mohena pArvatI |
vikalpaH prakR^itastena eko.ahaM syAM bahustviti || 23||
vikalpena dvidhA bhUtaM dehadehisvarUpakam |
so.ahaM brahmeti yatproktaM veda vai vedavAdibhiH || 24||
tadeva dehi rUpaM cha dehamohapravAraNAt |
deharUpaM tathA tatra bindumAtraM prakIrtitam || 25||
chaturvidhAnAM dehAnAM brahmarUpaM purAtanam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 6 pAna 16)
bahurUpaM cha tadviddhi dehakaivalyasa.nj~nitam || 26||
so.ahaM brahmaikarUpaM yadbahurUpaM cha bindumat |
svasvakAryeShu no shaktaM sattAhInatayA shive || 27||
tAbhyAM tapaH kR^itaM ghoraM svasvarUpasya sundari |
divyavarShasahasrAnte prasanno.abhUd gajAnanaH || 28||
pratyakShatAM yayau tatra shuNDAdaNDavirAjitaH |
lambodaro mahAkarNashchaturbAhustrinetrabhR^it || 29||
tasya darshanamAtreNa sphUrtirjAtA tayostadA |
tayA taM tau samAbudhya natau stotraM prachakratuH || 30||
prakR^itipuruShAvUchatuH |
namaste gaNanAthAya svasaMvedyamayAya te |
nirAkArasvarUpA vai shuNDA yasya virAjate || 31||
yasya dehashcha sAkAraH kaNThAdhaH parikathyate |
abheda etayorjAtastena tvaM vai gajAnana || 32||
chaturvidhaM nijAnandAdvedeShu kathitaM bhavet |
ekamavyaktarUpaM cha dvitIya samarUpakam || 33||
tR^itIyaM satsvarUpaM cha chaturthaM yatsadA hyasat |
chaturhastasvarUpaM te tena tvaM vai chaturbhujaH || 34||
tavodare sthitaM sarvaM tena lambodaraH smR^itaH |
mAyAmAyikarUpaM cha dvau pAdau dvividhaM cha te || 35||
ete sarve gaNA DhuNDhe tvadIyA nAtra saMshayaH |
gaNanAtho.asi tena tvaM nAmnA khyAtashcha sarvadA || 36||
etAdR^isho nijAtmAsAvAvayordhyAna Ababhau |
svasaMvedyatayA dhyAto bhaktAnugrahakArakaH || 37||
bhaktAbhimAnabhAvena dehadhArI svayaM hyabhUt |
etaishcha lakShaNairyukto gaNesho nAmadhArakaH || 38||
dhanyaM sarvaM kR^itaM svAmin yena tvaM dehavAnabhUH |
svAnandavAsabhR^it sAkShAd hR^idi nityaM sthiro bhava || 39||
namaste vighnarAjAya namaste vighnahAriNe |
bhaktAnAM vai hyabhaktAnAM vighnakartre namo.astu te || 40||
karmaNAM phaladAtre cha j~nAnAnAM siddhidAyine |
ameyashaktaye tubhyaM sarvAdhArAya te namaH || 41||
kiM kartavyaM dayAsindho tadevAj~nApaya prabho |
tava bhaktiM mahAtIvrAM dehi nau gaNanAyaka || 42||
evaM stutiM samAkarNya parituShTo gaNAdhipaH |
meghagambhIrayA vAchA harShayannabravIttadA || 43||
shrIgaNesha uvAcha |
sAdhu sAdhu mahAbhAgau yaduktaM stotramuttamam |
mama prItikaraM sarvakAmadaM prabhaviShyati || 44||
dhamArthakAmamokShANA dAyakaM puShTivardhanam |
kArAgR^ihasthitAnAM cha mochakaM lakShapAThataH || 45||
mAraNochchATanAdInAM nAshakaM tattathaiva cha |
ekaviMshativAraM yaH ekaviMshaddinAvadhi || 46||
paThettu yadi vai bhattyA sa IpsitaphalaM labhet |
brahmabhUyakaraM chaitanniShkAmapaThanAdbhavet || 47||
bhavatostapasA tuShTaH stotreNAnena bhAvataH |
prIto dAsyAmi sampUrNaM bhavadbhyAmIpsitaM cha yat || 48||
bindumAtrasvarUpeNa yatsthitaM brahma shAshvatam |
tasmAchchaturvidhaM vishvaM prakaTaM sambhaviShyati || 49||
prakarSheNa cha sarveShAM kR^itistasmAdviniHsR^itA |
prakR^itistena te nAma bhaviShyati janeShvidam || 50||
sR^iShTvA chaturvidhaM vishvaM bandhahInA bhaviShyasi |
madIyAM bhaktimachalAM prakR^ite prApsyasi dhruvam || 51||
janAstvadIyabhaktiM ye kariShyanti sakAmataH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 6 pAna 17)
niShkAmatashcha tebhyastvaM sarvaM dAsyasi shobhane || 52||
chaturvidhepyayaM shete pure tenaiva pUruShaH |
so.ahammAtrAtmako bhAvI nAmnA sarvatra tiShThatu || 53||
sarvAkAravihIno.ayaM tatra bhrAnto bhaviShyati |
bimbabimbita bhAvena prakR^itau mohitaH sadA || 54||
svayaM mohavihInaH sa so.ahammAtrAtmakaH sadA |
matprasAdAdbhavennityaM brahma so.ahaM sukhAtmakaH || 55||
madIyA bhaktirachalA bhaviShyati tavApi cha |
tayA bandhavihInastvaM tathA mAnyo bhaviShyasi || 56||
tava bhaktiM kariShyanti janA bhAvena saMyutAH |
tebhyastadIpsitaM sarvaM dAsyasi tvaM na saMshayaH || 57||
brahmabhUyapadaM chaiva dAsyase yogasevayA |
sAkShAtpuruSharUpastvaM sarvasattAtmako bhava || 58||
prakR^itau vIryamAdhatsva sarvasattAtmakaM vibho |
teneyaM sarvasUrvishvaM sR^ijiShyati na saMshayaH || 59||
sR^iShTvA chaturvidhaM sarvaM pAlanaM haraNaM tathA |
kartavyaM kAlayogena karaNIyamidaM smR^itam || 60||
sarveShAM prakR^itirmAtA pitA puruSha uchyate |
nAnArUpANi nAmAni kalpayiShyanti vai janAH || 61||
ityuktvA gaNarAjastu tatraivAntaradhIyata |
prakR^itiH puruShashchaiva yathAj~naptau prachakratuH || 62||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite prakR^itipuruShavarapradAnaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 1\.6
\section{1\.7 tattvakR^itastutivarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
pArvatyuvAcha |
shrutvedaM tvanmukhAmbhojAddharShashchetasyajAyata |
punarvadasva me svAmin gaNarAjakathAmR^itam || 1||
kathAnAM cha rahasyaM yattadevaitanna saMshayaH |
punAti prAshnikaM shrotR^In vaktAraM bhaktitaH shrutam || 2||
prakR^itiH puruShashchobhau kathaM sR^iShTiM prachakratuH |
antarhite nijAnande gaNeshe svechChayA vibhau || 3||
mudgala uvAcha |
pArvatIvachanaM shrutvA prahR^iShTaH sha~Nkaro.abravIt |
kathAM rasayutAM ramyAM pAvanAnAM cha pAvanIm || 4||
sha~Nkara uvAcha |
shR^iNu devi pravakShyAmi gaNanAthakathAM shubhAm |
dhanyAsi sAdarA jAtA sapremA vighnanAshinI || 5||
antarhite gaNeshe cha prakR^itiH puruShastathA |
sAmarthyena yutau jAtau parasparamanonugau || 6||
tapasA varadAnena mohayAmAsa tatkShaNAt |
puruShaM prakR^itiH sA vai nAnAbhAvArthadarshinI || 7||
nAnAvibhavayuktAM tAM dR^iShTvA puruShasattamaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 7 pAna 18)
mohitaH pUrNabhAvena tadadhIno.abhavatsadA || 8||
saMvIkShitA mahAmAyA puruSheNa mahAtmanA |
hAvabhAvayutA tatra saMsthitA bhaktibhAvataH || 9||
tasyAM sattAtmakaM vIryaM puruSheNa prakAshakam |
nikShiptaM sahasA devi tena sA garbhavatyabhUt || 10||
sa garbho vavR^idhe tatra tejasA svena saMvR^itaH |
mahatA kAlayogena pUrNo jAtaH pratApavAn || 11||
samaye suShuve sA taM putraM tejomayaM param |
tasya nAmA.abhavalloke mahAnityabhivishrutam || 12||
antastu yatsthitaM devi sarvAntaryAmi tatparam |
lokeShu cha mahattatvaM j~nAtavyaM tatsamAdhinA || 13||
sarveShAmAdibhUto.ayaM mahAnAtmA.abhavatprabhuH |
jyeShTho.ayaM tattvajAtInAM hR^idi teShAM samAsthitaH || 14||
mahatA cha tataH sR^iShTaM yadaha~NkArarUpakam |
sa eva trividho jAto bhinnamUrtiH pratApavAn || 15||
ahaM sarvatra tiShThAmi madAdhAramidaM smR^itam |
tenAha~NkAranAmA sa sadAha~NkaraNAt shive || 16||
sa eva bAhyabhAvena sthitaH sarvatra sarvarAT |
ichChitaM mahatA yadvai tat kartuM susamAhitaH || 17||
trividho.asau guNaistatra tannibodha jaganmayi |
sAttviko rAjasashchaiva tAmasaH kathyate budhaiH || 18||
tenAha~NkaraNasyApi trishaktitvaM samAgatam |
sAttvikI j~nAnashaktishcha tayA bhAvaH prabudhyate || 19||
rAjasI yA kriyAshaktistayA kAryaM pravartate |
tAmasI dravyashaktiryA deharUpA prakathyate || 20||
tatrAdau tAmasI shaktiH preritA vishvayoninA |
nirmame shabdarUpaM sA tenAkAshaM vinirmitam || 21||
AkAshena sparsha evaM nirmitaH sarvasiddhaye |
sparshena nirmito vAyurmahAbalayutaH prabhuH || 22||
vAyunA nirmitaM rUpaM tejorUpeNa nirmitam |
tejasashcha rasotpattI rasAdApo viniHsR^itAH || 23||
adbhishcha nirmito gandho gandhAdbhUmirajAyata |
tamoguNamayI sR^iShTireShA jAtA mahAdbhutA || 24||
tanmAtrA bhUtasargashcha pa~nchapa~nchAtmakaH svarAT |
pa~nchabhUtAtmako dehaH sarvatraiva pradR^ishyate || 25||
tato rAjasashaktyA cha pa~nchabhUtamayAni vai |
indriyANi prasR^iShTAni kriyArUpANi tAni vai || 26||
pa~ncha j~nAnendriyANyAhurj~nAnarUpadharANi cha |
jihvA chakShustvachA nAsA karNashchaivA.atra pa~nchamaH || 27||
karmendriyANi pa~nchaiva hastau pAdau gudaM cha vAk |
li~NgaM pa~nchamamatraiva ebhiH sa~njAyate kriyA || 28||
pa~ncha prANAstathA j~neyAH prANo vyAnastvapAnakaH |
udAnashcha samAno vai rAjasAH pa~ncha vAyavaH || 29||
saptadhAtuvibhAgArthaM kriyArUpA udAhR^itAH |
eShAM kriyAtmikA sR^iShTI rAjasI kathitA priye || 30||
sAttvikyA mAyayA devA indriyANAM vinirmitAH |
disho vAyushcha varuNo.ashvinau sUryaH prakIrtitaH || 31||
etA j~nAnendriyANAM cha devatAH parikIrtitAH |
agnirviShNuH prajApAla indro mitrashcha pa~nchamaH || 32||
etAH karmendriyANAM vai devatAH parikIrtitAH |
sAttvikI sR^iShTirityuktA dashadevasvarUpiNI || 33||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 7 pAna 19)
ete tattvasvarUpAkhyA AdidevAH prakIrtitAH |
yathAvidhi tathA jAtA j~nAnahInA babhUvire || 34||
j~nAnahInatvadoSheNa sR^iShTiM kartuM na cha kShamAH |
tebhyo j~nAnapradAnArthamupadeshaM prachakratuH || 35||
prakR^itiH puruShashchobhau mantramekAkSharaM param |
anuShThAnavidhAyuktaM dadaturgaNapasya tau || 36||
te tatraiva sthitAH sarve tapashchakrurmahad bhR^isham |
tena santuShTatAM yAto gaNesho gaNavallabhaH || 37||
pratyakShatAM yayau teShAM samIpe saMsthito mahAn |
taM dR^iShTvA harShitAH sarve devAH stotraM prachakrire || 38||
tattvAnyUchuH |
namaste vakratuNDAya bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha |
sarvAdhIshAya sarvAya gaNAnAM pataye namaH || 39||
avyaktAvyaktarUpAya satyAsatyAya te namaH |
samAya viShamAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 40||
Atmane.anAtmane tubhyaM nirguNAya guNAtmane |
nAmarUpadharAyaiva dvAbhyAM hInAya te namaH || 41||
anantodarasaMsthAya nAnAbhogakarAya cha |
bhogahInAya sarvatra svAnandapataye namaH || 42||
mAyAdhArAya vai tubhyaM mAyAhInAya te namaH |
mAyinAM mohakArAya sarvaj~nAya cha te namaH || 43||
sarvasiddhidharAyaiva siddhInAM pataye namaH |
siddhihInAya siddhAya siddhAnAM pataye namaH || 44||
jaganmayAya vai tubhyaM jagaddhInAya te namaH |
karmaNAM phaladAtre cha karmarUpAya te namaH || 45||
karmahInAya te.aj~nAnaj~nAnadAtre namo namaH |
j~nAninAM j~nAnakartre cha j~nAnahInAya te namaH || 46||
chaturvidhadharAyaiva chaturvidhamayAya cha |
chaturvidhavihInAya svasaMvedyAya te namaH || 47||
pAshA~NkushadharAyaiva dantAbhayadharAya cha |
chaturbhujAya vai shUrpashrutaye tundilAya cha || 48||
mahate chaikadantAya mahatAM cha mahIyase |
laghave laghurUpAya laghUnAM lAghave namaH || 49||
gajavaktrAya devAya brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe |
brahmaNaspataye chaiva brahmadAtre namo namaH || 50||
kimasmAbhiH stutiH kAryA hyapAraguNarAshaye |
namo namo gaNeshAya tvaM tuShTo bhava sarvadA || 51||
kR^itA~njalipuTAH sarve R^iShayashcha sthitAH puraH |
tAn dR^iShTvA gaNarAjastu hR^iShTaH san pratyuvAcha ha || 52||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite tattvakR^itastutivarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.7
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 8 pAna 20)
\section{1\.8 guNeshavarapradAnaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shrIshiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu devi gaNeshasya charitaM pApanAshanam |
bhuktimuktipradaM chaiva smaraNena susiddhidam || 1||
gajAnanaH prasannAtmA paramAtmA parAtparaH |
bhaktAnandakaraH sAkShAdUchivAn bhaktibhAvitaH || 2||
shrIgajAnana uvAcha |
bho bhostattvAni sarvANi varaM brUta hR^idIpsitam |
tapasA.ahaM prasantuShTo bhaktyA stotreNa bhAvataH || 3||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotramatiprItikaraM mama |
sarvasiddhipradaM chaiva paThate shR^iNvate bhavet || 4||
vidyAkAmo labhedvidayAM dhanakAmo dhanaM labhet |
strIkAmaH striyamApnoti putrakAmaH suputrakAn || 5||
muktikAmo labhenmuktiM jayakAmo jayaM labhet |
asya stotrasya paThanAt vA~nChitaM labhate param || 6||
shrIshiva uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH |
R^iShayastaM praNamyAdAvUchuste hR^iShTamAnasAH || 7||
AdiR^iShaya UchuH |
prasanno bhagavannadya yadi deyo varo mahAn |
tvadIyAmachalAM bhaktiM dehi no gaNanAyaka || 8||
sR^iShTisAmarthyamatyantamasmAkaM tvatprasAdataH |
astu vai bhajatAM sarvasiddhidAshcha vayaM tathA || 9||
yadyat hR^idIpsitaM deva tattat sidhyatu sarvadA |
bandhahInatvamanishaM dehi tvaM vighnanAshana || 10||
tattvAnAM vachanaM sarve shrutvA gaNapatiH svayam |
dadau teShAmabhIShTaM sa mahAdevi mahapradaH || 11||
shrIgajAnana uvAcha |
dattA varA mayA devA ye bhavadbhirvR^itAH parAH |
ityuktvAntardadhe DhuNDhiH R^iShINAM pashyatAM khalu || 12||
svAnande cha gate deve gaNeshe paramAtmani |
khinnA ivA.abhavan devAH parasparamukhekShaNAH || 13||
gaNeshavaradAnena j~nAnaM prApya mahAdbhutam |
buddhiyuktA mahAdevAH sR^iShTiM chakruH prabhAvataH || 14||
parasparapraveshaM cha chakrusta R^iShayastadA |
tenaikabhAvatAM prAptAstasmAdaNDaM babhUva vai || 15||
tasminnaNDe pumAnAdirekaH sarvAtmashaktimAn |
jAto vai bhagavAn sAkShAd guNesho guNavallabhaH || 16||
mahatA kAlayogena dehAttasya viniHsR^itAH |
Apastatra sthitaM hyaNDaM tatra vR^iddhiM yayau cha saH || 17||
kAlenAvayavI jAtastataH sampUrNadehavAn |
tasya tejaHprabhAveNa tadaNDaM sphuTitaM mahat || 18||
sa eva niHsR^itaH sAkShAdasa~NkhyAtArkasannibhaH |
apAramahimA yasya sarvAdiH sarvabhAvanaH || 19||
sarvato hastapAdo vai sarvato nAsikodaraH |
sarvato.akShimukho.anantaH sarvataH shrutimAn babhau || 20||
asa~NkhyAvayavo devo hyasa~NkhyodAravikramaH |
asa~NkhyalIlayA yuktaH paramAtmasvabhAvavAn || 21||
AdimadhyAntahInaH sa sarvatra vyApya saMsthitaH |
mahatAM cha mahIyAn yo yasya pAro na dR^ishyate || 22||
aNubhyo.aNutaro devo romarandhreShu yasya vai |
brahmANDAni bhramanti sma parAgA iva chAmbare || 23||
mahAkAraNanAmA vai turIyo dehadhArakaH |
AtmapratItirUpaM yatkathyate.asau mahAdyutiH || 24||
guNAnAmadhipo.ayaM vai guNeshastena kathyate |
sarvAtmA sarvarUpashcha nAdadehadharaH prabhuH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 8 pAna 21)
guNeshena kR^itaM karma nAnAcheShTAtmakaM tataH |
tena nAmAni jAtAni pashchAttasya mahAtmanaH || 26||
ApaH sharIrasaMsR^iShTAstatra supto.ayamIshvaraH |
nArAyaNa iti prAptaM nAma tasya mahAtmanaH || 27||
Apo naraprasUtAshcha tena nArAH prakIrtitAH |
tA evAyatanaM tasya karmaNA tena sa prabhuH || 28||
bhinnaM bhinnaM sR^ijati cha trividhaM trividhaM pR^ithak |
brahmeti tena samprAptaM nAma tasya prabhAvataH || 29||
vedopaniShadi prokto brahmalokaH sanAtanaH |
sarvebhyo yaH paraH shreShThamenaM viddhi sunishchitam || 30||
sarveShAM yatnadAtA sa kAlarUpeNa vartate |
chAlakastena nAmAbhUn mahAdeva iti prabhoH || 31||
karmaNAmayamAdhAro jAtaH sUrya iti smR^itaH |
mohako vastujAtAnAmAdishaktishcha tena saH || 32||
ityAdinAmatAM prApto nAnAbhAvena karmaNA |
guNeshastu turIyAtmA sarvatrA.asau mahAn prabhuH || 33||
kAraNAnAM cha sarveShAM kAraNaM cha na saMshayaH |
mahAkAraNametachcha purANeShu prapaThyate || 34||
kartuH kartA svayaM sAkShAddharturhartA na saMshayaH |
pAtuH pAtA prakAshasya prakAsho.ayaM guNeshvaraH || 35||
trideho guNatashchAyaM vAme rAjasatAM gataH |
sAttviko madhyabhAge sa dakShiNe tAmaso babhau || 36||
etAdR^isho mahAtmAsAvAdidevo guNeshvaraH |
aj~nAnenAvR^ito yasmAttena vai tapasi sthitaH || 37||
so.atapattapa ugraM tu hR^idi dhyAtvA gajAnanam |
bahukAle vyatikrAnte prasannobhUdgajAnanaH || 38||
Agato devadevesho dhenurvatsamivAdarAt |
bodhayAmAsa taM shIghraM guNeshaM bhaktavatsalaH || 39||
shrIgaNesha uvAcha |
ekAkSharasya mantrasya japena tapasA.api te |
prasanno.ahaM mahAbAho guNesha vR^iNu vA~nChitam || 40||
ityevaM bodhito devi gaNeshena kR^ipAvatA |
guNeshvaraHpratuShTAva bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH || 41||
guNesha uvAcha |
namAmi devaM gaNanAthamIshaM sadA sushAntaM hR^idi yoginAM vai |
apArayogaM dR^iDhayoganAthaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 42||
ayogarUpaM kathituM tvashakyaM nivR^ittimAtraM hyasamAdhisaMstham |
abhedabhedAtmakamUlahInaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 43||
sadA samAdhisthamanantapAraM prabhuM svasaMvedyamayaM vibhAntam |
nijAtmayogena cha labhyamevaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 44||
videhayogena cha sA~NkhyarUpaM janena labhyaM gaNarAjamIDyam |
sadA hyupAdhau na hitaM gaNeshaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 45||
susaMsthitaM sarvavilAsayuktaM hR^idvij~nabodhAtmakamAdidevam |
abhedamAtraM paramArtharUpaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 46||
anAdimadhyAntamanantapAraM susaMvR^itaM santatamAtmarUpam |
gaNeshamAdyaM puruShaM purANaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 47||
anAdirUpaM prakR^itiprabhedaM sadA subindvAtmakamaprameyam |
amAyikaM mohakaraM prasiddhaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 48||
guNeShu rUpeNa virAjamAnamapAramavyaktamayaM gaNesham |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 8 pAna 22)
guNairvihInaM guNachAlakaM cha sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 49||
samasvarUpaM jagadIshamekaM suShuptirUpaM sakalAvabhAsam |
anAdimAyAmayamohadhAraM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 50||
jaganmayaM sUkShmavibhUtidhAraM hiraNmayaM svapnagataM gaNesham |
janasya vij~nAnakara purANaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 51||
stutaM sadA devamunIndrasidvaiH sthitaM jaganmohamayaM prasiddham |
sadA paraM sthUlavihArayuktaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 52||
asatsvarUpaM vividheShvabhedaM gaNeshamAyAmayashaktirUpam |
manovachohInamahAnubhAvaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 53||
ravisvarUpaM hyamR^itaM purANamabhedokAtmakamAtmarUpam |
akhaNDamAnandaghanaM gaNeshaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 54||
samaM sadA viShNumachintyabhAvamabhedabhedAdivivarjitaM cha |
sadA sukhAnandamayaM gaNeshaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 55||
achintyarUpaM sakalairvihInaM sadAshivaM mohavihInamAdyam |
apAraveshaM svasukhAvabhAsaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 56||
padArtharUpaM vividhaprabhedaM vikArayuktaM paramaprameyam |
bodhAtmakaM tvampadarUpameva sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 57||
akhaNDamekAtmakavishvarUpaM vikArahInaM mahadaprameyam |
gaNeshamekaM hR^idi tatpadasthaM sushAntayogeshvaramAnato.asmi || 58||
gaNesha chaite vividhasvarUpAH kalAvatArA bhavato hi bhavyAH |
sushAntamekaM bhavadIyarUpaM kathaM vibhAvyaM manasA na labhyam || 59||
yadA cha sarvAtmamayaM vadAmi tadA tu so.ahaM prakR^itisvarUpam |
gakArarUpaM jagadIshabhedaM gakAramekaM sharaNaM prapadaye || 60||
manovachohInamatho vadAmi hyayogasaMyogamayaM NakAram |
nivR^ittirUpaM sharaNaM sadA vai namAmi taM sarvavariShThamAdyam || 61||
na shakyase vaktumavaktumevamato bhavantaM praNamAmi DhuNDhe |
gaNesha vighnesha mahAnubhAva prasIda bho brahmapate mahAtman || 62||
janma dhanyaM dhanyamakShi vidyA j~nAnaM tapaH phalam |
yena dR^iShTo gaNAdhIshaH kR^itakR^ityo.asmi sAmpratam || 63||
mahyaM yadi varo deyastadA bhaktiM dR^iDhAM tvayi |
dehi me parameshAna yayA moho vinashyati || 64||
sR^iShTisarjanasAmarthyaM bhajatAM kAmapUraNam |
nirvighnaM sarvakAryeShu dehi vighnavinAshana || 65||
guNeshavachanaM shrutvA suprasanno gajAnanaH |
meghagAmbhIryasAdR^ishyaM vachanaM tvidamabravIt || 66||
shrIgaNesha uvAcha |
bhavitA me mahAbhaktiH sR^iShTInAM rachanAstathA |
nAnAvidhA bhaviShyanti nirvighnaM sarvadA bhavet || 67||
bhavadbhyaH sarvadAtR^itvaM bhaviShyati tathA.anagha |
mahAkArye samutpanne dAsye.ahaM darshanaM cha te || 68||
stotraM tvayA kR^itaM yachcha sarvamAnyaM bhaviShyati |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM chaiva brahmabhUtakaraM mahat || 69||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 9 pAna 23)
stotraM brahmapateH sAkShAnnAmnA vai stutisArakam |
bhaviShyati mahAbhAga sarvasiddhikaraM param || 70||
sakAmebhyo janebhyo.api kAmadaM chintitapradam |
niShkAmebhyaH svabhaktebhyo muktidaM prabhaviShyati || 71||
mama prItikaraM pUrNaM sAraM sarvatra bhAShitam |
trikAlapaThanAdasya sAdhyo.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 72||
shrIshiva uvAcha |
ityuktvAntarhitaH sAkShAdgaNesho bhaktavatsalaH |
devasyApi viyogena guNesho vimanA hyabhUt || 73||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathama khaNDe vakratuNDacharite guNeshavarapradAnaM nAmAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.8
\section{1\.9 aShTadhA prakR^itivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH |
shrIshiva uvAcha |
varadAnaprabhAveNa guNesho j~nAnavAnabhUt |
samartho bhagavAn sAkShAt sraShTuM tatra mano dadhe || 1||
tasya niHshvAsato vedA niHmR^itA rUpadhAriNaH |
sarvaj~nAnakarAH sAkShAdbhAsvanto guravaH satAm || 2||
pashchAttena guNeshena samabhUtAtmakaM jagat |
sR^iShTaM suShuptisa.nj~naM cha mahattattvAdibhiH samaiH || 3||
AnandavyavahAratvAt pradhAnamiti kathyate |
kAraNa dvandvabhAvAnAM tena kAraNakaM smR^itam || 4||
mAyA tamaHkarI yasmAttena tAmasatAM gatam |
samAnavyavahAraM cha pradhAnaM mohadaM babhau || 5||
svasyApi jaDabhAvashcha tena na j~nAyate sadA |
kiM kartavyamakartavyamiti tena tato mahat || 6||
tapaH kR^itaM mahograM cha divyaM varShasahasrakam |
tena pratyakShatAM yAto gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH || 7||
stutaH prapUjitastena kAraNena mahAyashAH |
sAmarthyaM yogarUpaM cha dadau paramabhAvitaH || 8||
vedaishchApi kR^itaM ghoraM tapaH paramadAruNam |
teShAM pratyakShatAM yAto vighnesho vighnavAraNaH || 9||
vedaishcha saMstuto devaH stotraiH svasvasamudbhavaiH |
brAhmaNaspatyasUktena bahvR^ichaH stutavAn prabhum || 10||
gaNeshashAntikenaiva yajustaM stutavattathA |
nAmAShTakArthakR^itstotraM tena sAmnA cha saMstutaH || 11||
atharvashIrShakaM nAma tenaivAtharvaNAstutaH |
ityAdi gANapatyashcha stotrairnAnAvidhaiH stutaH || 12||
pUjito mUlamantreNa santuShTastena vighnahA |
sarveShAM gururUpA vai bhaviShyatha varaM dadau || 13||
sarvamAnyA jagatpUjyA vedAstena kR^itAstadA |
sA~NgopA~NgasamAchArA guravaste matAH khalu || 14||
pArvatyuvAcha |
tamoguNamayaM svAmin pradhAnaM samarUpakam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 9 pAna 24)
varaM prApya gaNeshAttu kiM kR^itaM tena tadvada || 15||
mudgala uvAcha |
priyoktaM vachanaM shrutvA hR^iShTaromA maheshvaraH |
tAM pratyuvAcha bhagavAn smayanniva sushAntadhIH || 16||
shrIshiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu priye pravakShyAmi gaNeshaprItivardhane |
vibhUtiM tasya devasya tvaM vai bhAgyavatI shive || 17||
gaNeshavaradAnena sR^iShTaM tenApi sUkShmakam |
hiraNyagarbhamAntaryaM sAttvikaM svapnarUpakam || 18||
mahadAdimahAtattvaiH sUkShmabhUtaishcha saMvR^itam |
dvandvavij~nAnamUlaM tadantarikShasthitaM babhau || 19||
bodhahInena tenaiva tapastaptaM suduShkaram |
tena tuShTo gaNeshAno vA~nChitaM pradadau varam || 20||
varadAnaprabhAveNa nAnAsAmarthyavAnabhUt |
hiraNyagarbho bhagavAn svapnamAyAdharaH prabhuH || 21||
tena sthUlasvarUpaM yatsR^iShTaM rAjasasa.nj~nakam |
jAgradbhogakaraM pUrNaM tattvaishcha sthUlarUpibhiH || 22||
j~nAnahInena tenAtha tapastaptaM sudAruNam |
tapasA chaiva santuShTo gaNeshaH karuNAnidhiH || 23||
pratyakShatAM yayau tasya jAgradannamayasya cha |
tenApi pUjito devaH stutastasmai varaM dadau || 24||
varadAnaprabhAveNa nAnAsAmarthyavAnabhUt |
IshvaronnamayashchAsAvekonekamakalpayat || 25||
jAgratsvapnasuShuptyAkhyatryavasthAprachurANi cha |
bhinnabhinnAni jAtAni koTishaH koTishaH khalu || 26||
guNesharomakUpebhyo niHsR^itAni mahanti cha |
aNDAni bhinnabhinnAni sarvataH saMsthitAni vai || 27||
vyApyarUpANi chANDAni vyApakashcha guNeshvaraH |
tayorabhedabhAve sA prakR^itirbrahmabindukam || 28||
jAgratA sR^iShTamAkAshaM brahma sarvaprakAsham |
shabdamAtramayaM bhUtamAdirUpaM sanAtanam || 29||
AkAshena cha saMsR^iShTo vAyuH sparshaguNAtmavAn |
vAyunA rUpatanmAtraM tejaH sR^iShTaM prakAshavat || 30||
tejasA rasasaMyuktA ApaH sR^iShTAH prasAriNA |
adbhirgandhaguNA pR^ithvI sR^iShTA dhAraNadharmikA || 31||
tatraikaikapraveshena pa~nchIkaraNabhAgataH |
pR^ithvI pa~nchaguNA jAtA chaturbhUtapraveshanAt || 32||
ApashchaturguNA jAtAstrayANAM sampraveshanAt |
tejastriguNatAM prAptaM bhUtayoshcha praveshanAt || 33||
vAyurdviguNavAn jAta AkAshasya praveshanAt |
AkAshamekaguNabhR^idbhUtAnAM brahmasa.nj~nitam || 34||
pa~ncha bhUtAni jAtAni vyavasthAsaMyutAni cha |
aShTadhA prakR^itiH proktA kosharUpA sushobhanA || 35||
tatra koshIsvarUpeNa guNesho bimbito yataH |
tena sAmarthyamAprAptA prakR^itishchAShTarUpiNI || 36||
aShTAvaraNasaMyuktamaNDaM sR^iShTaM svabhAvataH |
tatraiva puruSho jaj~ne virAT sa bhagavAn shive || 37||
pa~nchAshatkoTivistAraH pR^ithvyAH prokto mayA cha te |
Apo dashAdhikAstasyAstejastAbhyo dashAdhikam || 38||
tasmAddashAdhiko vAyustasmAtsvaM vai dashAdhikam |
tasmAddashAdhikaM jAgradabhimAnaM prakathyate || 39||
tasmAddashAdhikaM svApnaM mahattatvamiti smR^itam |
dvitIyaM nAma tasyApi kathyate munibhiH sadA || 40||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 10 pAna 25)
tasmAddashaguNA mAyA j~neyA sauShuptikA.adhikA |
guNeshaH puruSho j~neyo.ananto.apArashchaturthakaH || 41||
virADAvaraNaM kR^itvA sthitA pR^ithvI sanAtanA |
adbhiH samAvR^itA pR^ithvI tejasApaH samAvR^itAH || 42||
vAyunA chAvR^itaM tejaH khena vAyuH samAvR^itaH |
aha~NkAreNa saMvR^ittamAkAshaM devi sarvataH || 43||
aha~NkArashcha mahatA saMvR^ito rAjasaH svayam |
mAyayA cha mahattattvaM saMvR^itaM svapnasa.nj~nitam || 44||
mAyAvaraNamAntyaM cha j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH param |
aShTAvaraNasaMyuktamaNDaM te kathitaM mayA || 45||
aNDAnyetAdR^ishAnyevAsa~NkhyAtAni priye babhuH |
tiryagUrdhvamadhastadvad guNeshena dhR^itAni cha || 46||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite aShTadhA prakR^itivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.9
\section{1\.10 nAnAbrahmANDavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
pArvatyuvAcha |
shrotumichChAmi sarvesha virAjashcha svarUpakam |
kIdR^isho.ayaM mahAbhAga tanme kathaya sha~Nkara || 1||
shiva uvAcha |
pa~nchakoTipravistAre yojanAnAM samantataH |
tasya dehe cha bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 2||
saMsthitAni cha sarvANi bhuvanAni chaturdasha |
tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi samAhitamanAH shR^iNu || 3||
pAdayostasya pAtAlaM gulphe tasya rasAtalam |
pArShNyormahAtalaM tasya ja~Nghayoshcha talAtalam || 4||
sutalaM jAnubhAge.asya vitalaM tUrumaNDale |
atalaM kaTisandhau cha kaTyAM bhUlokasaMsthitiH || 5||
nAbhau tasya bhuvarlokaH svarlokashcha hR^idi sthitaH |
maharlokashva kaNThe vai jano loko mukhe sthitaH || 6||
tapo loko lalATe cha satyalokaH shiraHsthitaH |
etAvaddeharUpo vai virAT sa puruSho mahAn || 7||
sahasrashIrShashobhADhyaH sahasrAnanapAdavAn |
sahasrahastakarNaH sa sahasrodaravAn prabhuH || 8||
sarvatra vyApyabhAvena sthito.asau parameshvaraH |
martyeShvamR^itabhoktA cha svaprakAshena vartate || 9||
tasyAntare sthitaM rUpaM nAmnA hairaNyagarbhakam |
etAdR^ishaM tathA svapnaM vishvarUpaM virAjati || 10||
bahirvaishvAnarashchAyaM jAgradvairATasa.nj~nitaH |
hiraNyagarbhakoshasthaH svapnavairATadhArakaH || 11||
ubhayoH samabhAvena bAhyAntarasarUpataH |
Ishvaro nAma vairATaH suShupterdhArako babhau || 12||
trividhaM yadvirAD rUpaM kathitaM te tu pArvati |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 10 pAna 26)
turIyamAtmarUpaM yat trividheShu pravartate || 13||
atha shR^iNu vibhinnAnAmutpattiM tvalpabhAvanAm |
nAnAbhAvadharAM tAM vai charAcharamayIM parAm || 14||
virADaj~nAnabhAvenAvR^itastena tapaH kR^itam |
ekAkSharavidhAnena gaNeshaM sandadhau hR^idi || 15||
so.atapattapa ugraM cha divyavarShasahasrakam |
tapasA dhyAnabhAvena pratyakSho gaNapo.abhavat || 16||
bodhayAmAsa taM devo varaM brUhIti so.abravIt |
gaNeshaM sahasA dR^iShTvA pAdayoH praNanAma tam || 17||
dhanyaM janma tapo me.adya dhanyaM j~nAnaM vapushcha dR^ik |
dhanyA me sampado deva tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 18||
ityuktvA stotumArebhe gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam |
vAchA saMspaShTayA hR^iShTo bhagavAn vishvadhArakaH || 19||
virADuvAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya gaNAnAM pataye namaH |
vighneshAya pareshAya vighnahartre namo namaH || 20||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM nAnAsiddhipradAyine |
nAnAj~nAnapradAtre cha brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe || 21||
manovAgatibhUtAya yoginAM hR^idi vAsine |
nAnAvatArakartre cha bhaktasaMrakShakAya te || 22||
namo namo maheshAya shivAya shivadAyine |
sarvatra samabhAvAya viShNave prabhaviShNave || 23||
tejorAshipate tubhyaM bhAnave te namo namaH |
nAnAmAyAprabhedAtmashaktaye shaktirUpiNe || 24||
sraShTre pAtre cha saMhartre charAcharamayAya cha |
sarvebhyo j~nAnadAtre cha nirmalAya namo namaH || 25||
sarvebhyo bhinnarUpAya mAyAhInAya te namaH |
mAyibhyo mohadAtre cha mAyAdhArAya te namaH || 26||
guNAntaM na yayuryasya nAnAbrahmANi te namaH |
ato mayi gaNeshAna kR^ipayA.anugrahaM kuru || 27||
iti stutvA gaNeshAnaM maunavAnabhavatsvayam |
vairATaH puruShastatra kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 28||
bhagavAMstaM gaNeshAna UchivAn bhaktibhAvitaH |
varaM varaya dAsyAmi sha~NkAM mA kuru vishvapa || 29||
idaM tvayA kR^itaM stotraM mama prItikaraM bhavet |
yaH paThedbhAvapUrvaM tu siddhistasya bhaviShyati || 30||
yaM yaM chintayate kAmaM taM taM dAsyAmi vA~nChitam |
bhuktimuktipradaM bhAvi paThanAchChravaNAdapi || 31||
ityuktavantaM gaNanAthamAdyaM vairATadevaH praNanAma taM vai |
bhAvena yukto vachanaM jagAda hR^iShTaH svayaM vighnaharaM prabhuM cha || 32||
vairATa uvAcha |
yadi tuShTo.asi devesha yadi deyo varo mahAn |
tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM dehi yayA moho vinashyati || 33||
atulaM sarjanaM sR^iShTeH pAlanaM haraNaM tathA |
karomi tvatprasAdena bhaktebhyo bhuktimuktida || 34||
aishvaryamatulaM dehi gajAnana mahAprabho |
yaM yamichChAmi tatsarvaM sidhyatu tvatprasAdataH || 35||
shiva uvAcha |
tatheti vachanaM choktvA gaNeshontaradhIyata |
virAT harSheNa saMyukto gaNeshaM hR^idyabhAvayat || 36||
evaM devi cha sarvatra nAnANDeShu sthitaiH paraiH |
vairATaistaiH kR^itaM pUrNaM gaNeshatapa uttamam || 37||
tena sarve mahAtmAnaH svasvakarmaNi saMsthitAH |
nirvighnA varadAnena bhagavantaH sanAtanAH || 38||
anantAni prajAnIhi brahmANDAni na shakyate |
vaktuM kenApi herambaM vinA tAni yathAyatham || 39||
satataM gaNanAtho.api na sa~NkhyAtuM pravartate |
gaNanA shabdashAstreShu yAvatI hyadhikaM tataH || 40||
ataH kenApi sa~NkhyAnaM na kR^itaM vedavAdinA |
anantAni mahANDAni j~nAtavyAni jaganmayi || 41||
evaM prabhAvayukto.asau hR^idaye me pravartate |
gaNesho dhyAnalobhI cha bhaktesho bhaktavatsalaH || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite nAnAbrahmANDavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.10
\section{1\.11 pa~nchadevavarapradAnaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
pArvatyuvAcha |
bhagavan devadevesha kR^ipAM kR^itvA vadasva me |
vairATena kathaM sR^iShTaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 1||
anyachcha bruhi me nAtha dhyAnamArgaM purAtanam |
yena sAkShAtkariShyAmi gaNeshaM nA.atra saMshayaH || 2||
mudgala uvAcha |
iti pR^iShTo mahAdevyA mahAdevaH prahR^iShTavAn |
kathAM paramapuNyAM cha kathayAmAsa tAM shR^iNu || 3||
dakSha uvAcha |
gaNeshasya kathAM shrutvA harShashchetasi jAyate |
kathayasva mahAbhAga shivena kathitaM tu yat || 4||
mudgala uvAcha |
dhanyo.asi dakSha lokeShu yena sAdaratA cha te |
gaNeshe.amR^itadhArAyAM kathAyAM nA.atra saMshayaH || 5||
prahR^iShTAM girijAM dR^iShTvA shivo vachanamabravIt |
dhanyA dhanyA mahAbhAge shR^iNu sAdaramAditaH || 6||
shiva uvAcha |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA vairATaH sraShTumArabhat |
tasya nAbheH samutpanno brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 7||
mukhAdviShNurjagatpAtA netrAchchA.ahaM haro.abhavam |
sR^iShTisthitilayAdhArAstrirUpaguNadhArakAH || 8||
vAmA~NgAchChaktirutpannA tvaM vai pArvati mohinI |
dakShiNA~NgAdraviH sAkShAtkarmAdhAraH samAbhavat || 9||
pa~ncha devAH samutpannA bhinnA jAtAH svabhAvataH |
na viduH ki~nchidAtmAnaM vairATaM chApi shobhane || 10||
andhe tamasi sarvatra babhramurbahukAlataH |
na ki~nchitprApurAyAsAt sthitAH paramaduHkhitAH || 11||
kiM kartavyaM kva gantavyamaj~nAnenAvR^itA bhR^isham |
kasmAdvayaM samutpannA na jAnImo mahAprabhum || 12||
atha chintayatAM teShAM buddhirjAtA sunishchitA |
tapaH kartuM samArabdhaM yasmai kasmai namostviti || 13||
sarveShAM mUlabhUtaM yadyAdR^ishaM tAdR^ishaM khalu |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 11 pAna 28)
svadhIsthaM tatsamAchintya tapastaptaM sudAruNam || 14||
tapasA gaNanAthastu prasannoM.ataramAshritaH |
tatra dR^iShTiH samutpannA teShAM vai bhAvitAtmanAm || 15||
hR^idaye bIjarUpaM yatsphurattad dR^iShTamadbhutam |
ekAkSharaM mahAmantraM prApya taM harShamAyayuH || 16||
taM mantraM japamAnaistaistadArabhya jaganmayi |
tena mantraprabhAveNa j~nAnaM prAptaM sunirmalam || 17||
divyavarShasahasreNa pratyakShaH samajAyata |
gaNesho bhaktibhAvena purasteShAM samutthitaH || 18||
anantakoTisUryaujAH shuNDAdaNDavirAjitaH |
chaturbAhudharo lambodaraH sAkShAt vibhUShitaH || 19||
bhUShaNairAyudhaishchaiva siddhibuddhisamanvitaH |
bhaktAnandakaraH shrImAnAkhuvAho mahAdyutiH || 20||
taM dR^iShTvA bhayabhItAste devAH shambhupurogamAH |
kimidaM teja AyAti pralayAgnisamaM mahat || 21||
asmAn dhakShyati kiM devaH vighnesha karuNAnidhe |
tava bhaktA vayaM svAmin kathaM vighnena bhAvitAH || 22||
iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA tvabhavatsaumyarUpavAn |
taM dR^iShTvA harShitAH sarve praNemurbhAvapUrvakam || 23||
gaNeshadarshanenaiva sphUrtiH prAptA mahAdbhutA |
tayA sarve yathAtathyaM j~nAtaM taiH pa~nchabhiH puraH || 24||
tatastaM tuShTuvuH sarve bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH |
hR^iShTaromANa evaM te sravadashrujalAvilAH || 25||
pa~nchadevA UchuH |
namaste vighnarAjAya bhaktAnAM vighnahAriNe |
vighnakartre hyabhaktAnAM gaNeshAya namo namaH || 26||
herambAya namastubhyaM duDhirAjAya te namaH |
vinAyakAya devAya brahmaNAM nAyakAya cha || 27||
lambodarAya siddhesha gajAnanadharAya cha |
shUrpakarNAya gUDhAya chaturhasta namo.astu te || 28||
lamboShThAyaikadantAya sarveshAya gaNAdhipa |
anantamahimAdhAra dharaNIdhara te namaH || 29||
namo mAyAmayAyaiva mAyAhInAya te namaH |
mohadAya namastubhyaM mohahantre namo namaH || 30||
pa~nchabhUtamayAyaiva pa~nchabhUtadharAya cha |
indriyANAM chAdhipAyendriyaj~nAnaprakAriNe || 31||
adhyAtmane.adhibhUtAyAdhidaivAya cha te namaH |
annAyAnnapate tubhyamannAnnAya namo namaH || 32||
prANAya prANanAthAya prANAnAM prANarUpiNe |
chittAya chittahInAya chittebhyashchittadAyine || 32||
vij~nAnAya cha vij~nAnapataye dvandvadhAriNe |
vij~nAnebhyaH svavij~nAnadAyine te namo namaH || 34||
AnandAya namastubhyamAnandapataye namaH |
AnandAnandadAtre cha kAraNAya namo namaH || 35||
chaitanyAya cha yatnAya chetanAdhAriNe namaH |
chaitanyebhyaH svachaitanyadAyine nAdarUpiNe || 36||
bindumAtrAya bindUnAM pataye prAkR^itAya cha |
bhedAbhedamayAyaiva jyotIrUpAya te namaH || 37||
so.ahammAtrAya shUnyAya shUnyAdhArAya dehine |
shUnyAnAM shUnyarUpAya puruShAya namo namaH || 38||
j~nAnAya bodhanAthAya bodhAnAM bodhakAriNe |
manovANIvihInAya sarvAtmaka namo namaH || 39||
videhAya namastubhyaM videhAdhArakAya cha |
videhAnAM videhAya sA~NkhyarUpAya te namaH || 40||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 11 pAna 29)
nAnAbhedadharAyaiva chaikAnekAdimUrtaye |
asatsvAnandarUpAya shaktirUpAya te namaH || 41||
amR^itAya sadAkhaNDabhedAbhedavivarjita |
sadAtmarUpiNe sUryarUpAdhArAya te namaH || 42||
satyAsatyavihInAya samasvAnandamUrtaye |
AnandAnandakandAya viShNave te namo namaH || 43||
avyaktAya pareshAya netinetimayAya cha |
shivAya shAshvatAyaiva mohahInAya te namaH || 44||
saMyogena cha sarvatra samAdhau rUpadhAriNe |
svAnandAya namastubhyaM maunabhAvapradAyine || 45||
ayogAya namastubhyaM nirAlambasvarUpiNe |
mAyAhInAya devAya namaste hyasamAdhaye || 46||
shAntidAya namastubhyaM pUrNashAntipradAya te |
yogAnAM pataye chaiva yogarUpAya te namaH || 47||
gaNeshAya pareshAya hyapAraguNakIrtaye |
yogashAntipradAtre cha mahAyogAya te namaH || 48||
guNAntaM na yayuryasya vedAdyA vedakArakAH |
sa kasya stavanIyaH syAdyathAmati tathA stutaH || 49||
tena vai bhagavAn sAkShAchchintAmaNigajAnanaH |
prasanno bhavatu trAtA.asmAkaM tvaM paramA gatiH || 50||
ityevamuktvA deveshAstUShNIM bhUtAstathA shive |
gaNesho.api prasannAtmA hR^iShTaH san pratyuvAcha tAn || 51||
shrIgaNesha uvAcha |
pa~nchadevA mahAbhAgAH prasanno bhavatAM stavaiH |
tapasA cha tathA bhaktyA vA~nChitaM brUta vai varam || 52||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM paramAlhAdavardhanam |
mama prItikaraM bhaktyA sarvadaM prabhaviShyati || 53||
yaH paThedbhAvapUrvaM sa dharmakAmArthamokShabhAk |
putrapautrayutaH shrImAnante svAnandamApnuyAt || 54||
saptavAraM paThennityamekaviMshativAsaram |
kArAgR^ihagato vA.api muchyate bandhanAt svayam || 55||
ekakAlaM dvikAlaM vA trikAlamapi yaH paThet |
sa vai devAdikairvandyo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 56||
mAraNochchATanAdibhya ekaviMshativArataH |
tAvaddinAni pAThena tasya naiva bhayaM bhavet || 57||
dhanadhAnyAdikaM sarvammArogyaM pashuvardhanam |
yaM yaM chintayate kAmaM taM taM prApnoti nishchitam || 58||
shiva uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA hR^iShTA viShNvAdayaH surAH |
praNipatya gaNAdhIshaM kR^itA~njalipuTA jaguH || 59||
pa~nchadevA UchuH |
sanAthA hi vayaM jAtAH sarve tvayyAgate prabho |
varaM dehi gaNAdhIsha tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM tathA || 60||
tena mAyA na bAdheta narAn devAnapi prabho |
kimasmAbhiH prakartavyaM tadAj~nApaya sarvadA || 61||
sAmarthyaM vividhaM dehi bhajatAM kAmapUraNam |
sthAnaM sadAnandanAma dehi nAtha namo.astu te || 62||
gaNesha uvAcha |
chaturmukha mahAbAho rajoguNasamudbhava |
sR^iShTikartA bhava tvaM vai brahmA nAmnA mahAdyute || 63||
satyalokanivAsI tu haMsavAhanavAn bhava |
vedAdij~nAnayuktashcha sarveShAM tvaM pitAmahaH || 64||
chaturbhujo.asi devesha tvaM vai sattvasamudbhavaH |
pAlakaH sarvalokAnAM viShNunAmA bhaviShyasi || 65||
vaikuNThe vasatiste syAt vAhanaM garuDastava |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 11 pAna 30)
nAnAvatAravAMshchApi bhaviShyasi mahAbalaH || 66||
pa~nchavaktra mahAtejastamoguNasamudbhava |
saMhArakArako nityaM haranAmA bhaviShyasi || 67||
kailAse vasatiste.astu vAhanaM vR^iShabhastathA |
tR^itIyena svanetreNa sarvaM bhasmIkariShyasi || 68||
sahasrakiraNa tvaM vai sUryanAmA bhaviShyasi |
karmaNAM chAlakatvAt ShaDR^itudharmaprakAshakaH || 69||
triguNAnAmahambhAvAttvaM jAto.asi prakAshakaH |
rathoshvAla~NkR^itashchApi vAhanaM te bhaviShyati || 70||
sauraloke nivAsashcha graharAjo bhaviShyasi |
vR^iShTimUlaM tvame.avAsi tejorAshiH pratApavAn || 71||
chaturbhuje mahAshakte tvaM jAtA.asi tridehataH |
nAnAviShayabhogArthaM sadehA mohakAriNI || 72||
shaktinAmnI mahAmAyA bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH |
dvidhA mohapradAtrI tvaM bhuktimuktibhramAtmikA || 73||
siMhavAhanagA nityaM shaktilokanivAsinI |
nAnAbhogavimohena jagattvaM mohayiShyasi || 74||
mahAkArye samutpanne pratyakSho.ahaM bhavAmi vai |
mattulyAH sarvabhAvena kR^itA devA na saMshayaH || 75||
AyudhaM bhUShaNaM shreShThaM nAnAsAmarthyamadbhutam |
sa~NkalpasiddhatAM chaiva dadau tebhyo gaNAdhipaH || 76||
shiva uvAcha |
iti dattvA varAn devo gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam |
te.api hR^iShTA nijAtmAnaM kR^itakR^ityaM cha menire || 77||
bhajatAM bhaktibhAvena kAmapUrAH kR^itA vayam |
parameshvaratAM prAptAH prasAdAdgaNapasya cha || 78||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite pa~nchadevavarapradAnaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.11
\section{1\.12 brahmaviShNuvivAdo nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunaka uvAcha |
sUta sUta mahAprAj~na paramAnandadAyaka |
kathAmamR^itarUpAM cha kathayasva mahAdyute || 1||
vayaM prasannatAM yAtAH kR^itakR^ityA yathA tathA |
sukathAmR^itapAnena svAnandena pariplutAH || 2||
kathayasva kathAM divyAM pa~nchadevaishcha kiM kR^itam |
vistAreNa yathAnyAyaM yena muktA bhavAma cha || 3||
shrutvA teShAM munInAM cha vachanaM bhaktibhAvitam |
hR^iShTaH sUtaH punaH prAha kathAM pApapraNAshinIm || 4||
sUta uvAcha |
evameva sa dakSheNa pR^iShTo yogIshvaro mahAn |
mudgalastaM yathovAcha tathA vachmi mahAmune || 5||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga pArvatyA shivasannidhau |
yatpR^iShTaM yaChruchtaM sarvaM kathayAmi savistaram || 6||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 12 pAna 31)
pArvatyuvAcha |
bhagavan devadevesha tAritA.ahaM tvayA prabho |
sukathAmR^itapAnena kR^itakR^ityA.asmi sAmpratam || 7||
pa~ncha devAH samarthAshcha prAbhavan varadAnataH |
kiM chakruste mahAtmAnaH kathayasva vidhAnataH || 8||
gaNeshabhaktiyuktaM chechcharitaM kathayasva me |
athavA gANapatyAnAM charitaM brahmadAyakam || 9||
vyarthasaMlapanenAyurnAshaH kAryo na shobhanaiH |
dhanyAste sAdhavo lokA gaNarADbhaktibhAvitAH || 10||
mudgala uvAcha |
priyAyA vachanaM shrutvA.atihR^iShTaH sa maheshvaraH |
uvAcha smayamAnashchAli~Ngya devIM mahAyashAH || 11||
shiva uvAcha |
dhanyA.asi pArvati tvaM cha sArthakaM janma te param |
bhaktyA dhR^ito gaNesho.ayaM hR^idi tena varAnane || 12||
gaNeshabhaktiyuktA ye narAste brahmarUpiNaH |
darshanAnmuktidAtAraH sarvebhyo nAtra saMshayaH || 13||
gaNeshaM yaH parityajya siddhimichChati shAshvatIm |
sa mUDhAtmA tu vij~neyo nArakI nAtra saMshayaH || 14||
anyadevasya ye bhaktA gaNeshaM nArchayanti chet |
teShAM na bhavitA siddhirnarakeShu patanti te || 15||
sudhAM santyajya rUkShAnnaM sevate durmatiryathA |
gaNeshAnaM tathA tyaktvA.anyasya devasya sevakaH || 16||
asmAkaM janako mAtA sarveShAM nAtra saMshayaH |
jyeShTharAja iti khyAtastenAdau pUjyako.abhavat || 17||
tyaktvA gaNeshaM mUDhAtmA devAdInapi pUjayet |
gaNesholla~NghanAttaM vai kShipAmo narake vayam || 18||
gaNeshanindako janturasmAkaM bhaktikArakaH |
nArakI bhavitA sadyosmadgurudveShakArakaH || 19||
atastvaM dhanyarUpA.asi sarveShAM mUlabIjakam |
bhajasi tvaM gaNeshAnaM bhaktibhAvasamanvitA || 20||
satyaM devi tvayA proktaM gANeshAnAM prakIrtanam |
gaNeshasya cha vA kArye tena janma kR^itArthakam || 21||
gaNeshaM prArthayAmIti shR^iNu chintAmaNe prabho |
chitta nivAsakArin vai gajAnana mahodara || 22||
gANapatyA mahAbhAgAsteShAM sa~NgaH sadAstu me |
teShAM madhye tathA vAsaM dehi tvaM dviradAnana || 23||
agre me gANapatyAste pR^iShThe vAme cha dakShiNe |
sarvatra saha tairvAso gANapatyairbhavatviti || 24||
yeShAM mukhAravindeShu gaNeshacharitaM babhau |
bhavabandhaharaM pUrNamihA.amutra sukhapradam || 25||
charitaM gANapatyAnAM gaNarATsevanAtmakam |
aharnishaM prabhavati cheShTadaM DhuNDhibhaktidam || 26||
tArito.ahaM tvayA devi kathAM pR^ichChasi mAM punaH |
gaNeshabhaktipUtAM vA bhaktAnAM tasya bhAvataH || 27||
praShTuH shrotushcha vakturyA brahmabhUyapadapradA |
iha tAM tu vadAmi tvAM gANeshIM sukhadAyinIm || 28||
pa~nchadevAstathA jAtA yathA gaNapatiH svayam |
varadaH kathayAmAsa IshvarAj~nAnabhAvitAH || 29||
pa~nchalokAH samudbhatA varadAnaprabhAvataH |
nirAdhArA akhaNDAshchAvasaMsteShu vibhAgashaH || 30||
kailAse sha~Nkarashchaiva vaikuNThe viShNureva cha |
sauraloke raviH shaktiloke chaiva jaganmayi || 31||
satyaloke tathA brahmA vasati sma mudAnvitaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 12 pAna 32)
aishvaryabhogabhoktAraH parasparahite ratAH || 32||
satyasa~Nkalpavantasta IshvarA brahmamAninaH |
bahukAlena teShAM vai matsaraH samajAyata || 33||
ahaM shreShThatamashchaiva sarveShAM prabhurIshvaraH |
hR^idaye manyamAnAste vivAdaM chakrura~njasA || 34||
Apashcha tatra saMsR^iShTA viShNunA svasharIrataH |
tAsu saMsuptavAn devo bahukAlaM yathAsukham || 35||
jale shaivAlavallI cha samutpannA krameNa vai |
bahukAlena tanmadhye pR^ithvI jAtA svabhAvataH || 36||
lIlArthe viShNunA sR^iShTaM nAbhyAM kamalamujjvalam |
shatayojanavistAraM karNikApatrashobhitam || 37||
suvAsabahulaM vIkShya tena reme janArdanaH |
ekakAle jagAma sma tatra brahmA pitAmahaH || 38||
kamalaM tena sandR^iShTaM vismito hR^idaye bhR^isham |
kena sR^iShTamidaM divyaM padma paramashobhanam || 39||
tatra nArAyaNaM dR^iShTvA prasuptaM sa mahArNava |
prabhumutthApayAmAsa brahmA taM snehabhAvataH || 40||
brahmaNo vachanenaiva samuttasthau janArdanaH |
brahmANaM mAnayAmAsa svAgataM bho pitAmaha || 41||
tatra brahmA mahAviShNuM pratyuvAcha samatsaraH |
kiM mohArthaM tvayA smR^iShTaM padmaM paramashobhanam || 42||
ahaM brahmA jagatsraShTA sarvAdiH sarvabhAvanaH |
mayA prakriyate sR^iShTiH pashchAttvaM pAlayiShyasi || 43||
sR^ijAmi yadi no tAM chetkiM pAsi tvaM janArdana |
madadhInashcha sarveShAM bhAvastenAhamIshvaraH || 44||
brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA vismitaH sa janArdanaH |
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM brahmANaM sAntvayanniva || 45||
viShNuruvAcha |
sR^iShTavAn kamalaM nAhaM mohituM tvAM pitAmaha |
lIlArthaM padmamevedaM pashya tvaM nAtra saMshayaH || 46||
samatsaramidaM vAkyaM tvayoktaM yat pitAmaha |
ahaM tvAM pAlayAmIdaM tena sraShTA bhavAn kila || 47||
nAnyo pAtAsti mattaste sarveShAM pAtR^ibhAvataH |
ahaM sthito mahAviShNurmatsamo naiva vidyate || 48||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite brahmaviShNuvivAdo nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.12
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 13 pAna 33)
\section{1\.13 pa~nchadevavivAdo nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu devi kathAM puNyAM gaNeshaprItivardhinIm |
yajjAtamAdikAle vai tatte.ahaM kathayAmi cha || 1||
viShNorvachanamAkarNya garvayuktaM prabhAvataH |
bhagavAMstamuvAchedaM vedakartA pitAmahaH || 2||
brahmovAcha |
viShNo tvaM yadi mAM pAtA sarveshashcha mahAn prabhuH |
pashyodaragato bhUtvA prabhAvaM me jagadguro || 3||
brahmaNo giramAkarNya praviShTo.asau janArdanaH |
yogamAyAbalenaiva yogIsho jaThare vidheH || 4||
brahmANDarachanAM tatra dR^iShTvA nAnAvidhAM parAm |
nAbhipadmayutaM viShNuM dadarsha puruShottamaH || 5||
vismito hR^idi mohena kimadbhutamidaM mahat |
pashyannAntaM jagAmA.asau niHsR^ito dehamadhyataH || 6||
niHsR^itaH praNipatyA.a.adau taM vidhiM tvavadatprabhuH |
brahmannAntaM prajAnAmi tvadIyaM vai na saMshayaH || 7||
tvadIyajaThare.ahaM vai sthitastena bhavAn guruH |
sarvesho nAtra sandehaH sraShTA tvaM svaprabhAvataH || 8||
tvameva bhagavan pashya madIye jaThare param |
prabhAvaM pUrNabhAvena madIyaM kIdR^ishaM prabho || 9||
nArAyaNavachaH shrutvA brahmA vismitamAnasaH |
yogasyaiva prabhAveNa gatastatra yathAruchi || 10||
viShNoshcha jaThare brahmA brahmANDaM lokasa~Nkulam |
brahmANamaparaM tatra sthitaM pashyan vimohitaH || 11||
brahmA nAntaM jagAmA.asau pashyan pashyan mahAtmanaH |
bahirgantuM manashchakre viShNunA mArga AvR^itaH || 12||
dvArANi yogabhAvena pihitAni svamAyayA |
bhraman bhraman svayaM brahmA prApa no mArgamuttamam || 13||
tatra yogabalenA.api brahmA vai padmanAlataH |
nirbhidya sahasA dvAraM yayau tena bahirvidhiH || 14||
bahirAgatya viShNu taM krodhena sa jagAda ha |
vashamAnIya mAM kiM tvaM svachChando bhavasi prabho || 15||
ahaM svena prabhAveNa niHsR^ito yogamAyayA |
dvArANi pihitAnyeva kimarthaM vada mAdhava || 16||
vachanaM prAha devasya shrutvA viShNumahAyashAH |
prahasya tamuvAchetthaM snehayuktaM samAhitaH || 17||
viShNuruvAcha |
vashIkartuM vidhe tvAhamichChAmi na jagadguro |
dvArANi pihitAnyeva mayA krIDArthamAdarAt || 18||
parasparaM tu lIlArthaM kR^itaM yatprapitAmaha |
prabhAvaM j~nAtukAmasya tvaparAdhaM kShamasva me || 19||
iti prasAdito brahmA prasannaH prAha taM punaH |
krIDArthaM yattvayA viShNo kR^itaM j~nAtaM na vai mayA || 20||
ahaM krodhasamAyuktaH sa~njAto.aj~nAnataH prabho |
apriyaM bhAShaNaM viShNo yat kShamasva kR^itaM mayA || 21||
tavAntaM naiva jAnAmi jaThare.ahaM samAsthitaH |
tvaM shreShTho me guruH sAkShAnnAtra saMshayavAn hare || 22||
bhavAnahamataH prAj~nau shreShThau sarveshvarau parau |
shambhuH shaktishcha sUryashcha garvayuktA babhUvire || 23||
teShAM pramANaM taj j~neyamiti sasmaratuH prabhU |
tayoH smaraNamAtreNa saMyayustatra te trayaH || 24||
prathamaM prAptavAMstatra sha~NkaraH shUladhR^ik prabhuH |
uktavAMstau kimarthaM me smaraNaM vadataM kR^itam || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 13 pAna 34)
tatrochaturharirbrahmA shR^iNu sha~Nkara me vachaH |
tavaishvaryaM kiyanmAnaM darshayasva sadAshiva || 26||
tayorvachanamAkarNya garvayuktaH sadAshivaH |
uvAcha krodhasaMyukto vachanaM vismayanniva || 27||
shiva uvAcha |
ahaM hartA cha sarveShAM yuvayornAtra saMshayaH |
mattaH paraM na ki~nchidvai j~nAtavyaM sarvabhAvataH || 28||
ityuktvA sa svayaM shambhurdarshayAmAsa tau vapuH |
jyotIrUpaM mahAli~NgaM paraM sarvatra saMsthitam || 29||
tattau dR^iShTvA mahAshcharyaM vismitau vidhimAdhavau |
adha UrdhvaM puraH pashchAdvAmadakShiNasantatam || 30||
tatra brahmA svayaM viShNumuvAcha madhuraM vachaH |
adhastvaM gachCha devesha UrdhvaM gachChAmi bhAvataH || 31||
shivasyAntaM prapashyAvaH kIdR^isho.ayaM maheshvaraH |
atastvaM tvarito bhUtvA kuru shIghramidaM vachaH || 32||
ityukto brahmaNA viShNustaM pratyUche prabhAvataH |
brahmanmahyaM varaM dehi pashchAdgantuM samutsahe || 33||
bhrAnto brahmA.abhavattatra varaM brUhIti so.abravIt |
dAsyAmi nAtra sandehaH prItastvaM varayAshu cha || 34||
viShNuruvAcha |
tvaM me putro bhava brahmanneSha eva varo mataH |
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vismito vidhirabravIt || 35||
va~nchito.ahaM tvayA nUnaM sambhrame.asmin samutthite |
datto varo yatastena tava putro bhavAmyaham || 36||
sR^iShTikAle cha samprApte tvannAbhikamalAt svayam |
dehaM sR^ijAmi yogena padmajo.ahaM tavAtmajaH || 37||
ityuktaH sa haristatra taM praNamya tatheti cha |
praviShTodhaH shivasyApi draShTuM pAraM mahAtmanaH || 38||
brahmA.api tvarito bhUtvordhvaM yayau pAralipsayA |
na tatra pAramIshasya prAptavAn sa pitAmahaH || 39||
viShNushcha sha~NkarasyAdho na pAraM dR^iShTavAn tataH |
bahukAlena to tatrA.a.agatau tau khinnamAnasau || 40||
parasparavichAreNa sha~NkaraM stotumudyatau |
baddhA~njalipuTAvetau stotraM chakraturuttamam || 41||
brahmaviShNU UchatuH |
namaste sha~NkarAyaiva namaste shUlapANaye |
rudrAya kAlarUpAya tryambakAya namo namaH || 42||
umApate namastubhyaM vR^iShabheshvaravAhana |
AdidevAya devAya mahAdevAya te namaH || 43||
prasIda bhagavan shambho nAntaM pashyAvahe vibho |
kiMrUpaM kiMsvabhAvaM tvAM na jAnIvaH katha~nchana || 44||
darshaya svAtmarUpaM bho maheshvara namo.astu te |
yena te bhajanaM deva janAH kurvanti nirbhayAH || 45||
tayorvachanamAkarNya shambhuH prAkaTyamAsthitaH |
tatastaM tau dadR^ishaturharishcha bhagavAn vidhiH || 46||
vAmabhAge sthitaM viShNuM dakShiNA~Nge pitAmaham |
vishvaM charAcharaM sarvaM li~Nge tatrAsya saMsthitam || 47||
apAramahimAnaM taM dR^iShTvA nematurAdarAt |
upasaMhara rUpaM tattvameva parameshvaraH || 48||
tayorvachanamAkarNya hR^iShTaH san sha~NkaraH prabhuH |
bhagavAn pUrvarUpeNa santasthau vR^iShabhadhvajaH || 49||
uvAcha tau mahAdevo vR^iNutaM varamIpsitam |
dAsyAmi bhavatobhAvAt stotrasantuShTamAnasaH || 50||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 14 pAna 35)
ya etatpaThati stotraM sa kAmAn labhate.akhilAn |
matpriyaH so.api bhavati mallokeM.ate pragachChati || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite pa~nchadevavivAdo nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.13
\section{1\.14 gaNeshaprAdurbhAvo nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu devi pravakShyAmi yajjAtaM chAdbhutaM tataH |
gaNeshamAyAmohena mohitAnAM charitrakam || 1||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA viShNubrahmANamabravIt |
varaM vR^iNu viri~ncha tvAM shivAtputro bhaveti me || 2||
tava putraH shivo jAtastena me pautratAM gataH |
ubhayoH saphalaM pUrNaM vA~nChitaM jAtamadbhutam || 3||
viShNorvachanamAkarNya vidhiH sha~NkaramabravIt |
mama putro bhava tvaM vai vara eSha vR^ito mayA || 4||
viShNunA.api tadevoktaM tathA vai sha~Nkaro.abravIt |
tava bhAlAdbhaviShyAmi rudro.ahaM tvaMshato vidhe || 5||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA santuShTau vidhimAdhavau |
UchatuH sha~NkaraM tatra snehAttaM bhAvapUrvakam || 6||
vidhivachChiva pashya tvamaishvaryaM chAvayoH pR^ithak |
tena tuShTau mahAdeva bhaviShyAvo na saMshayaH || 7||
tayoryadaishvaraM bhAvaM shivo.api j~nAnachakShuShA |
dR^iShTvA nAntaM jagAmA.asau tau punaH pratyuvAcha ha || 8||
bhavatormahimAnaM chApAraM pashyAmi shAshvatam |
vayaM trayaH samAkhyAtA IshvarAH sarvataH parAH || 9||
etasminnantare tatrA.ajagAma sa divAkaraH |
tejorAshiH sadAtmA cha pR^ichChati sma samAhitaH || 10||
kimarthaM smaraNaM devA madIyaM kR^itamAdarAt |
tanme kathayatAdya tvAgato.ahaM snehataH param || 11||
bhAnorvachanamAkaNye prahR^iShTAste trayo bhR^isham |
UchuH prasannabhAvenaishvaryaM te darshaya prabho || 12||
teShAM shrutvA giraM saumyAM darshayAmAsa rUpakam |
tejomayamapAraM yachcharAcharamayaM mahat || 13||
sUryasya tejasA sarve niShprabhAste trayaH kR^itAH |
praNaShTadR^iShTayo jAtA na shekurdraShTuma~njasA || 14||
j~nAnadR^iShTyA cha taM dR^iShTvA charAcharatanuM prabhum |
apArarUpaM bhAsvantaM natAstaM snehabhAvataH || 15||
darshayitvA tathAtmAnaM saumyarUporyamA.abhavat |
tamUchuste trayo devA nAntaM dadR^ishima prabho || 16||
asmAkamapi pashya tvamaishvaryaM snehabhAvataH |
teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA ravihR^iShTo babhUva ha || 17||
j~nAnadR^iShTyA ravisteShAmaishvaryaM dR^iShTavAn param |
uvAcha praNato bhUtvA vismitashchetasA bhR^isham || 18||
bhavanto.api mahAtmAno nAntaM pashyAmi sarvataH |
yuShmAkamaishvaraM bhAvamadbhutaM dR^iShTavAnaham || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 14 pAna 36)
vayaM sarveshvarAH sarve bhagavantaH sanAtanAH |
nyUnAdhikaM kalAmAtraM vidyate naiva nishchitam || 20||
tasmin kShaNe svayaM shaktirAgatA mohinI parA |
uvAcha tAn prasannA me kimarthaM smaraNaM kR^itam || 21||
tAmUchuste cha chatvAro devAH snehena bhAvitAH |
darshayasva mahAdevi aishvaryaM kIdR^ishaM tava || 22||
ityuktA sA svarUpaM taddarshayAmAsa sundaram |
charAcharamayaM pUrNaM sthUlasUkShmAdibhiryutam || 23||
dR^iShTvA rUpaM tadIyaM vai bhrAntAste sharaNaM yayuH |
nAntaM dadR^ishimArye te rUpasya mahataH kila || 24||
saumyarUpA tadA jAtA tAmUchuH pashya bhAvataH |
asmAkaM devi chaishvaryaM kIdR^ishA vayameva cha || 25||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya j~nAnadR^iShTyA sma pashyati |
nAntaM jagAma teShAM vai natA sA tAnvisheShataH || 26||
uvAcha snehabhAvena nAntaM pashyAmi kutrachit |
bhavanto.api mahAtmAna IshvarAH pUrNabhAvataH || 27||
vayaM pa~ncha samA nAthA nAntaraM dR^ishyate kvachit |
kaH samartho bhaveddevo nishchayo naiva dR^ishyate || 28||
gaNeshamAyayA bhrAntA avadaMste parasparam |
prabhurekashcha sarvatra vede vai paThyate budhaiH || 29||
prabhavaH pa~ncha kutrApi noktAH shAstreShu sammatAH |
ataH ko.api prabhurbhAvyaH sa cha vai kutra vartate || 30||
evaM vivAde samprApte vismR^itaM j~nAnamAdyakam |
gANeshaM chittachA~nchalyAdUrdhvaM jagmuH prabhAvataH || 31||
na ki~nchiddadR^ishustatrAdho bhAge prayayustataH |
evaM dasha disho bhrAntAH pashyantaste parasparam || 32||
na ki~nchiddadR^ishustatra sthitA ekatra te punaH |
yogamArgeNa chitte sve dhyAnaM chakruH krameNa cha || 33||
brahmA.abhedasvarUpaM te remire yogabhAvataH |
ekIbhUtA ivAtmAnaH shAntiM prAptAH svabhAvataH || 34||
tatastAn darshayAmAsa yogidhyeyamanuttamam |
svarUpaM gaNarAjastu hR^idaye saMsthitaM param || 35||
chaturbhuja trinetraM tachChuNDAdaNDavirAjitam |
ekadantaM shUrpakarNaM vakratuNDa mahodaram || 36||
raktavarNaM mahAkAyaM sindUrAliptameva cha |
nAbhisheShaM kirITAdinAnAbhUShaNashobhitam || 37||
siddhibuddhiyutaM pUrNaM vibhUtibhirUpAsitam |
chintAmaNiM maNiM chaiva dadhattu hR^idaye shubham || 38||
prasannavadanaM bhaktAnugrahANAM prakArakam |
hR^idi dR^iShTA.abhavanneva vismitAste surAH priye || 39||
tamAdau sha~Nkarasyaiva hR^idi prakaTatAM gataH |
taM paprachCha svayaM shabhuH ko bhavAn vada me prabho || 40||
shAntiyogena samprAptaH kiM na brahmapatiH paraH |
kathayasva mahAbhAga tvAM na jAnAmi tattvataH || 41||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite gaNeshaprAdurbhAvo nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.14
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 15 pAna 37)
\section{1\.15 gaNeshaprasannabhAvo nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA bhaktibhAvena toShitaH |
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM vighneshastaM praharShayan || 1||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
shR^iNu shambho mahAbhAga mama mAyAvimohita |
gaNesho.ahaM punardR^iShTastapasA bhAvitAtmanA || 2||
yaH purA bhavato deva varadAtA.abhavaM paraH |
ugreNa tapasA tuShTo.akaravaM j~nAnasaMyutam || 3||
mamaiShA satataM mAyA pramohayati mAnavAn |
tena vismaraNaM prAptaM tavA.api na cha saMshayaH || 4||
evamuktvA shivaM mAyAmohajAlaM nirAkarot |
sarvaM cha smaraNaM tena punaH prAptaM shivasya cha || 5||
sarvaM smR^itvA shivastatra stotuM samupachakrame |
tAvadantarhitaM jAtaM rUpaM gaNapateH shubham || 6||
punardhyAnena shambhuH sa tamevAchintayan sthitaH |
nApashyad hR^idi tadrUpaM tenAkula ivA.abhavat || 7||
Ayayau viShNurabhyAshe sarvaM tvakathayachChivam |
adR^iShTaM tAdR^ishaM rUpaM kathayAmAsa so.api tam || 8||
evaM pa~nchApyadR^iShTvA tat vismitA abhavan param |
ekatra militA jAtAstuShTuvustaM gatasmayAH || 9||
pa~ncha devA UchuH |
namaste vakratuNDAya trinetraM dadhate namaH |
chaturbhujAya devAya pAshA~NkushadharAya cha || 10||
lambodara namastubhyaM nAbhisheShAya te namaH |
mahate chaikadantAya shUrpakarNAya te namaH || 11||
sindUrAruNadehAya raktavarNadharAya cha |
mahAkAyAya sUkShmAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 12||
siddhibuddhiyutAyaiva vibhUtisahitAya cha |
chintAmaNidharAyaiva tathA chintAmaNe namaH || 13||
avyaktAya pareshAya pareShAM cha parAya te |
manovANIvihInAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 14||
nAnAmAyAdharAyaiva mAyinAM mohakAriNe |
herambAya namastubhyaM brahmaNAM pataye namaH || 15||
darshayasva nijaM rUpaM bhaktebhyaH prItidAyakam |
sanAthA hi vayaM tena sarvanAthAya te namaH || 16||
stuvatAM tu puraH prAdurAsIddevo gajAnanaH |
taM dR^iShTvA daNDavat sarve praNatA bhaktibhAvataH || 17||
tAnutthApya svayaM DhuNDhirvachanaM chedamabravIt |
stotreNa bhAvito devAH prIto vo nAtra saMshayaH || 18||
yaH paThet stotrametadvai sa me mAnyo bhavet surAH |
vA~nChitaM pUrayiShyAmyante me sAyujyamApnuyAt || 19||
shR^iNudhvaM me vacho ramyaM mA garvaM kuruta priyAH |
bhavanto madadhInAshcha kalAMshA nAtra saMshayaH || 20||
krIDArthaM nirmitAH sarve spardhamAnAH parasparam |
kimarthaM manasi bhrAntA jAtAH pUrNAtmakA api || 21||
shrAvyaM j~nAnaM rahasyaM yan madIyaM tena bhAvitAH |
sadA mohavinirmuktA bhavitArashcha matsamAH || 22||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite gaNeshaprasannabhAvo nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.15
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 16 pAna 38)
\section{1\.16 gaNeshagItAsArakathanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shiva uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA praNatA bhaktibhAvataH |
paprachChustaM punaH shAntA j~nAnaM brUhi gajAnana || 1||
gaNesha uvAcha |
dehashchaturvidhaH proktastvaM padaM brahmabhedataH |
so.ahaM dehI chaturdhA tatpadaM brahma sadaikyataH || 2||
saMyoga ubhayoryashchA.asi padaM brahma kathyate |
svata utthAnakaM devA vikalpakaraNAd dvidhA || 3||
sadA svasukhaniShThaM yadbrahma sA~NkhyaM prakIrtitam |
paratashchotthAnakaM tat krIDAhInatayA param || 4||
svataH parata utthAnahInaM yadbrahma kathyate |
svAnandaH sakalAbhedarUpaH saMyogakArakaH || 5||
tadeva pa~nchadhA jAtamIshvarAstannibodhata |
svatashcha parato brahmotthAnaM yad dvividhaM smR^itam || 6||
brahmaNo nAma tadvede kathyate bhinnabhAvataH |
tayoranubhavo yashcha yoginAM hR^idi jAyate || 7||
rUpaM tadeva j~nAtavyamasadvedeShu kathyate |
sA shaktiriyamAkhyAtA brahmarUpA hyasanmayI || 8||
tatrAmR^itamayAdhAraH sUrya AtmA prakathyate |
shaktisUryamayo viShNurAnando nandanAttayoH || 9||
trividheShu tadAkArastat kriyAhInarUpakaH |
shivo neti chaturtho.ayaM trineti karaNAtparaH || 10||
trividhaM mohamAtraM yannirmohastu sadAshivaH |
teShAmabhede yadbrahma svAnandaH sarvayogataH || 11||
pa~nchAnAM brahmaNAM yachcha bimbaM mAyAmayaM smR^itam |
brahmA sa eva vij~neyaH sarvAdiH sarvabhAvanaH || 12||
bimbena sakalaM sR^iShTaM tenAyaM prapitAmahaH |
asat sat samaneti svAnandarUpA vayaM smR^itAH || 13||
svAnandAdyat paraM brahmAyogAkhyaM brahmaNAM bhavet |
keShAmapi pravesho na tatra tasyA.api kutrachit || 14||
madIyaM darshanaM tatrAyoge no yoginAM bhavet |
svAnande darshanaM prAptaM svasaMvedyAtmakaM cha me || 15||
svAnandavAsinaM tena vedeShu pravadanti mAm |
chaturNAM brahmaNAM bhogAstaM yogAbhedayogataH || 16||
saMyogashcha hyayogashcha tayoH parataro mataH |
pUrNashAntiprado yogashchittavR^ittinirodhataH || 17||
kShiptaM mUDhaM cha vikShiptamekAgraM cha nirodhakam |
pa~nchabhUmimayaM chittaM tatra chintAmaNiH sthitaH || 18||
pa~nchabhUminirodhena prApyate yogibhirhR^idi |
shAntirUpAtmayogena tataH shAntirmadAtmikA || 19||
etadyogAtmakaM j~nAnaM gANeshaM kathitaM mayA |
nityaM yuktaM cha yogena naiva mohaM pragachChatha || 20||
chittarUpA svayaM buddhiH siddhirmohamayI smR^itA |
nAnAbrahmavibhedena tAbhyAM krIDati tatpatiH || 21||
tyakvA chintAbhimAnaM cha gaNeshohaM samAdhinA |
bhaviShyanti bhavanto.api madrUpA mohavarjitAH || 22||
shiva uvAcha |
ityuktvA virarAmA.atha gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH |
te.api bhedaM parityajya shAntiM prAptAshcha tatkShaNAt || 23||
ekaviMshatisushlokairgaNeshena prakIrtitam |
gItAsAraM sushAntebhyaH shAntidaM yogasAdhanaiH || 24||
gaNeshagItAsAraM cha yaH paThiShyati bhAvataH |
shroShyati shraddhadhAnashchedbrahmabhUtasamo bhavet || 25||
iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante yogamayo bhavet |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 17 pAna 39)
darshanAttasya lokAnAM sarvapApaM layaM vrajet || 26||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathama khaNDe vakratuNDacharite gaNeshagItAsArakathanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.16
\section{1\.17 shivapArvatIsaMvAdasamAptirnAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shiva uvAcha |
gaNeshagItAsAraM te shrutvA pa~ncha sureshvarAH |
UchustaM vismitAH sarve praNamya gaNanAyakam || 1||
pa~ncha devA UchuH |
bhagavan bhavatA sarvaM kathitaM tathyameva cha |
tena tR^iptA vayaM svAmin mohashUnyAH kR^itAstvayA || 2||
tava darshanamAtreNa smaraNaM pUrvakaM kR^itam |
guNarUpA vayaM DhuNDhe kathaM brahmamayA vada || 3||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAnuvAcha gajAnanaH |
bhaktavatsalabhAvena toShito.asau mahAprabhuH || 4||
gaNesha uvAcha |
svapade jagati brahmarUpA vai jagadIshvarAH |
bhinnabhAve guNAtmAno bhavanto.api mayA kR^itAH || 5||
chaturvidhena bhAvena krIDAmi nanu tatra cha |
krIDayA patitaM bimbaM tena pa~nchavidho.abhavam || 6||
bahaleShu vilAseShu teShu bhAveShu devapAH |
bhavanto madadhInAshcha saMsthitA nAtra saMshayaH || 7||
eShu bhinnavihAreShu rajaHsattvatamomayAH |
mayA brahmA hariH shambhurbhinnA jAtA hi mAyayA || 8||
aha~NkArastridevAnAM sUryo mohamayI tathA |
shaktistriguNasidhyarthamete pa~ncha mayA kR^itAH || 9||
ahamatra sthitoM.ashena vakratuNDa iti smR^itaH |
bindubrahmamayaH sAkShAdbhinnabhAvaprakAshakaH || 10||
turIyaM me mayA rUpaM kR^itaM yad guNapaM surAH |
j~nAtavyaM buddhirUpaM taddakShiNA~NgaM prakathyate || 11||
pa~nchadevavihArAkhyaM vAmA~NgaM siddhirUpakam |
siddhibuddhiyuto.ahaM vai bindumAtrAtmako.abhavam || 12||
bhaktAnAM vighnarUpA ye vakrAste kathitAH suraiH |
tAMstuNDena haniShyAmi vakratuNDastataH smR^itaH || 13||
mama mAyA mayAjjIvAdvakraM brahmamukhaM yataH |
tenA.ahaM vakratuNDastu labhya unmanasA bhaveH || 14||
bhavatAM kAryasiddhayarthaM vihArArthaM tu mAyayA |
bindurUpadharo bhUtvA sthito.ahaM bhAvapUrvakam || 15||
yadi me smaraNaM yUyaM vismariShyatha vai tadA |
mAyAmohena sambhrAntA bhaviShyatha maheshvarAH || 16||
bhavadbhiH satataM tasmAt kartavyaM smaraNaM hR^idi |
Adau pUjyo bhaviShyAmi daive pitrye cha karmaNi || 17||
tena siddhiyutAH sarve bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH |
ityuktvAntardadhe devo gaNesho gaNapAlakaH || 18||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 17 pAna 40)
shiva uvAcha |
iti te kathito devi dhyAnamArgaH purAtanaH |
taM dhyAyAmi hR^idisthaM me gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam || 19||
akhilaM brahmaNA sR^iShTaM charAcharamayaM shive |
nAnAvatAravAn viShNuH sa pAti gaNapAj~nayA || 20||
ahaM saMhArakArI cha tvaM pramodapradA shive |
karmaNAM chAlakaH kAlairbhAnurjAto na saMshayaH || 21||
himAchalasutA tvaM vai jAtA tena suvismR^itam |
tvayA.akhilaM hR^idisthaM cha j~nAnaM gaNapabodhakam || 22||
mayA susmAritaM tubhyaM smara sarvaM shuchismite |
bhavatI cha mahAmAyA pashya tvaM gaNapaM hR^idi || 23||
aShTau tasyA.avatArAMshcha kathayAmi samAsataH |
bhajatA tena mArgeNa bhavedyogo na durlabhaH || 24||
prathamo vakratuNDashcha tvampadabrahma kathyate |
dvitIyaM ekadantashcha tatpadabrahmabodhakaH || 25||
mahodarastR^itIyastu brahmAsi padadhArakam |
gajAnanashchaturthashcha sA~NkhyarUpo maheshvari || 26||
lambodara iti khyAto hyetadbrahma tvayi sthitam |
ShaShTho vikaTanAmA cha sadbrahmAtmaraviH paraH || 27||
vighnarAjaH svayaM viShNuH saptamaH samatA~NgataH |
dhUmravarNo.aShTamaH shambhuravyakto neti kathyate || 28||
aShTabrahmasu tatpAlAH kalArUpadharAH smR^itAH |
gaNapA gaNarAjasya hyavatArAH prakIrtitAH || 29||
svasaMvedyamayaM brahma tena vai pradhR^itAH priye |
sarveShAM brahmaNAM devi khelakastena sa smR^itaH || 30||
ayogasyAvatArashcha khelanAdi na vidyate |
svAnandavAsinaM viddhi khelakaM satataM priye || 31||
pUrNayogo gaNAdhIshaH svAnandAyogavarjitaH |
yoginAM tatra shAntishcha hyabhavadyogasevayA || 32||
iti sarvaM samAkhyAtaM yatpR^iShTaM devi shobhanam |
anena vidhinA nityaM gaNeshaM bhaja sarvadA || 33||
asmAkaM kuladevashcha gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH |
pUjyate sa mayA nityaM chintAmaNivinAyakaH || 34||
pa~nchAnAM chittavR^ittInAM prakAshakatayA sthitaH |
tena chintAmaNirnAma kathyate sa gajAnanaH || 35||
gajavaktrAtmikAM mUrtiM pashya devi gR^ihe sthitAm |
maNiratnamayIM sAkShAt pUjayAmi subhaktitaH || 36||
mudgala uvAcha |
ityuktvA darshayAmAsa dhyAnasthAnaM sadAshivaH |
ekAnte vIkShya vai devI vismitA sA.abhavatparam || 37||
ityuktvA virarAmAtha sha~NkaraH karuNAnidhiH |
taM punaH pratyuvAchedaM mahAdevI jaganmayI || 38||
shaktiruvAcha |
sarveShAM mohasandAtrI tAmasasya sadAshiva |
tava patnI kathaM jAtA hyekabhAgasthitasya vai || 39||
amuM me saMshayaM deva Chettumarhasi sAmpratam |
tvadanyaH saMshayachChettA sarvaj~no nAsti kutrachit || 40||
pArvatIvachanaM shrutvA shivo harShasamanvitaH |
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM bodhayaMstAM sahetukam || 41||
shiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu devi purA vR^ittaM yena tvaM matpriyA.abhavaH |
tatte.ahaM kathayiShyAmi kathAsAraM sukhapradam || 42||
vivAdaH pa~nchadevAnAM spardhayA samabhUchcha yaH |
tatraishvaryaM mayA dR^iShTaM tvadIyaM mahadadbhutam || 43||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 17\-18 pAna 41)
pa~nchAnAM bodhako devo gaNeshoM.atardadhe yadA |
bodhayitvA yathAnyAyamasmAn brahmamayaH prabhuH || 44||
tato mayA tapastaptaM tava prAptau priye mahat |
bhaktibhAvena santuShTA tvaM jAtA shatavarShataH || 45||
matsamIpe samAgamya vR^iNuShva varamIpsitam |
prasannA.ahaM mahAdeva dAsye.ahamiti chAbravIH || 46||
tvAM natvA stutavAnnAnAcheShTitaistvatsvarUpakaiH |
tena taShTiH parA jAtA tavApi jagadIshvari || 47||
mayA prayAchitaM devi tvaM me patnI bhava priye |
eSha eva varo mahyaM dAtavyo jagadIshchari || 48||
madIyaM vachanaM shrutvA sasmitA bhAvapUrvakam |
jAtA tvaM me varaM dattvAM.atardhAnaM cha kR^itaM tvayA || 49||
atastvaM me priyA jAtA varadAnaprabhAvataH |
tava vAmA~NgasambhUtA lakShmInArAyaNapriyA || 50||
dakShiNA~NgAt samuddhatA sAvitrI brahmaNaH priyA |
hR^idayAtte cha sambhUtA sa.nj~nA patnI raverapi || 51||
iti sarvaM samAkhyAtaM smara sarvaM shuchismite |
sAdhaya tvaM punaryogaM gANeshaM shAntidaM param || 52||
mudgala uvAcha |
shivena kathitaM sarvaM shrutvA devI nagAtmajA |
ekAnte sAdhayAmAsa yogaM gaNapateH param || 53||
pUrvasaMskArabhAvena svalpakAlena sA shivA |
shAntiM prAptA mahAbhAgA prayayau shivasannidhau || 54||
mudala uvAcha |
iti te kathitaM dakSha cheShTitaM gaNapasya cha |
bhaja tvaM sarvabhAvena gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam || 55||
tena tvaM vighnahIno.api bhavitAsi na saMshayaH |
sarvamAnyo mahAyogI shokahIno jagadguruH || 56||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite shivapArvatIsaMvAdasamAptirnAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.17
\section{1\.18 mudgaladevadUtasaMvAdo nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunaka uvAcha |
shrutaM sUta mahAbhAga kathitaM paramAdbhutam |
charitaM gaNanAthasya tena tR^iptA vayaM prabho || 1||
shivashaktimahAvAdaM shrutvA tR^iShNA vivardhate |
punashcha vada sUta tvaM gaNeshasya vicheShTitam || 2||
sUta uvAcha |
shR^iNu shaunaka yatnena dakSheNaivaM mahAmuniH |
satkathAmR^itapAnaM cha kR^itvA pR^iShTaH punashcha yat || 3||
shaktisha~NkarasaMvAdaM brahmabhUyapadapradam |
shrutvA dakSho mahAbhAgaH paprachCha munisattamaH || 4||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 18 pAna 42)
dakSha uvAcha |
ki~nchitpurAtanaM puNyaM phalitaM me mahAdbhutam |
pItaM mudgala te vaktrAt kathAmR^itamidaM mayA || 5||
dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi gaNeshe bhaktimAnasi |
gaNeshAchcha paraM nAsti j~nAtaM tvadvAkyato mayA || 6||
vada mudgala mAhAtmyaM punargaNapateH shubham |
na tR^iptohaM mahAyogin pItvA brahmAmR^itaM mahat || 7||
shivashailasutAvAdo mahAnandapradAyakaH |
tatrAShTau gaNarAjasya hyavatArAH shrutA mayA || 8||
teShAM tachcharitaM chA.api mAhAtmyaM te.api yan mahat |
shrotumichChAmi yogIsha dayAM kR^itvA vadasva me || 9||
kimarthaM gaNarAjo.ayamavatAraM karoti vai |
brahmabhUyamayo devastadvadasva mahAmune || 10||
paropakaraNArthAya tvAdR^ishA munisattamAH |
bhramanti dharaNIM brahman patitebhyaH sukhapradAH || 11||
darshanasparshanenaiva bhAShaNena visheShataH |
pAvayanti janAn sarvAn sAdhavaH samadarshinaH || 12||
sUta uvAcha |
shrutvA dakShavacho ramyaM pratyuvAcha sa mudgalaH |
prahR^iShTo bhAvayuktasya dakShasya cha mahAtmanaH || 13||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga dhanyo.asi na cha saMshayaH |
yena tvaM gaNanAthasya kathAM pR^ichChasi mAM prabho || 14||
pApinAM nAstikAnAM vai dAmbhikAnAM kadAchana |
satkathA.amR^itapAnasya chechChA notpadyate kvachit || 15||
dvandvabhAvavichAraj~nAstathA sahanakArakAH |
bhUteShu samabhAvAshcha saMsArataraNe ratAH || 16||
paropakArakAryeShu matisteShAM pravartate |
etAdR^ishA mahAbhAgA gaNeshe sAdarAH prabho || 17||
kathAM gaNapaternityaM shR^iNvanti cha paThanti te |
shrAvayanti janAnanyAn bhaktibhAvasamanvitAH || 18||
atastvaM sAdaro bhUtvA shR^iNuShe pApanAshinIm |
kR^itvA vardhayasi prashnaM kathAM gaNapateH shubhAm || 19||
shR^iNu yachcha purAvR^ittaM madIyaM bhAvapUrvakam |
tavA.agre kathayiShyAmi saMshayo yena nashyati || 20||
avatArakathAmagre j~nAsyasi tvaM yathArthataH |
gaNarAjapadaM sarvaM prApsyasi tvaM cha bhaktimAn || 21||
ahaM tapasi saMviShTaH shilo~nChAjIvamAshritaH |
dasha pa~ncha dineShveva dvAdashyAM mama pAraNam || 22||
droNamAtraM chinomyannamupoShaNasamanvitaH |
tenAnnena yathAnyAyaM pa~nchayAgAnakR^iShyaham || 23||
evaM bahugate kAle tapase mayi saMsthite |
devAH sarve bhayodvignAH kimayaM sAdhayiShyati || 24||
aidraM padaM vidhAturvA vaiShNavaM shaivameva cha |
kiM vA~nChati mahAbhAgo munistapasi saMsthitaH || 25||
iti devaiH preShitastu muniH sarvArthakovidaH |
mamAshrame parIkShArthaM durvAsAH kopavAn yayau || 26||
nagna unmattatulyaH sannAgataH pAraNe mama |
mahyaM bhikShAM mune dehi yayA tR^ipto bhavAmyaham || 27||
ityUche tu mayA dattamannaM tasmai mahAtmane |
na j~nAto munimukhyo.ayaM durvAsA Agato gR^iham || 28||
tadannaM sakalaM bhuktvA droNamAtraM mahAmuniH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 18 pAna 43)
uchChiShTaM liptavAn dehe gato vikalamAnasaH || 29||
mAnase me mahAnandaH prApto dakSha prajApate |
dhanyaM tapo madIyaM vai tR^iptaH sarvAnnabhuk janaH || 30||
upoShaNe samAyukto.ahaM tatra tapasi sthitaH |
punaH sa dvAdashIghasre pAraNArthaM samAyayau || 31||
durvAsasaM punaryAtaM tAdR^ishaM veShamAsthitam |
mahatA harShayuktenA.apUjayaM cha mahAmunim || 32||
sarvAnnaM bhuktavAn sadya evaM ShaDvAramAyayau |
mama bhAvaparIkShArthaM tapaHkhaNDanakArakaH || 33||
pUrvapuNyaprabhAveNa chyAvito na manAgapi |
trimAsopoShito bhAvayuktena tapasA.abhavam || 34||
tapasA bhAvashuddhena parituShTo mahAmuniH |
svarUpaM darshayAmAsa yogarUpaM mahAdbhutam || 35||
uvAcha shuddhimApanno mudgala tvaM na saMshayaH |
gachCha svargaM mahAbhAga akShayaM bhoktumarhasi || 36||
svargalokA jitAH sarve tvayA.akShayyaprakAshakAH |
tapasA shuddhabhAvenAdhunA tAn gachCha mudgala || 37||
ityuktvA mAM sa durvAsA gataH svAshramamaNDale |
tasminneva kShaNe svargAdvimAnaM tatra chAgatam || 38||
vimAnAt puruSho divyabhUShaNairbhUShitaH paraH |
uttIrya me susAnnidhyamAgataH pUjito mayA || 39||
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM chaleti tvaM mayAsaha |
svargAdAgatavantaM vai viddhi mudgala mAM tathA || 40||
bR^ihaspatipurogaH sa deva indraH pratApavAn |
tvadarthaM saMsthitaH svAmin tenAhaM preShito mune || 41||
idaM vimAnamAruhya nAnAbhogasamanvitam |
mayA sArdhaM mahAbhAga chala svargaM subhogadam || 42||
sUta uvAcha |
devadUtavacho ramyaM shrutvaivaM mudgalo muniH |
vinayAvanato bhUtvA taM paprachCha mudAnvitaH || 43||
mudgala uvAcha |
svargeShu sarvalokeShu ke guNAH santi tAn vada |
doShAH ke tatra tiShThanti shrutvA yAmi tvarAnvitaH || 44||
sUta uvAcha |
mudgalasya vachaH shrutvA devadUtastamabravIt |
vinayena cha santuShTo yathAtathyaM vibhAgashaH || 45||
devadUta uvAcha |
karmabhUmiriyaM brahman bhogabhUmistu sA matA |
svargarUpA narAdInAM karmabhogapradAyinI || 46||
nAnAsukhapradaM tatra guNaM vaktuM na shakyate |
IpsitaM labhate sarvaM sadA yauvanasaMsthitiH || 47||
klamaH svedAdikaM tatra naiva shItoShNatA tathA |
apsarobhirvihArAshcha kAmarUpA gatirbhavet || 48||
svakarmatulyabhogAshcha bhoktavyAH sarvabhAvataH |
ye ye bhogA dehinAM cha te te tatra samAsthitAH || 49||
bhogabhUmiH samAkhyAtA svargarUpA mahAmune |
vada tatra cha kiM nyUnaM yataH pR^ichChasi mAM prabho || 50||
tvayA nAnAvidhaM karma tapasA sAdhitaM mune |
svargalokAH kR^itAH sarve.akShayAstAn bhoktumarhasi || 51||
tatra svarge trayo doShAstAn shR^iNuShva mahAmune |
iha karma kR^itaM lokairbhoktavyaM shubharUpakam || 52||
tatra karma kR^itaM lokaiH tadeva phalahInakam |
tena loko hi duHkhyasti tadante kiM bhavediti || 53||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 18\-19 pAna 44)
etAdR^ishaM mayA karma puNyarUpaM kR^itaM mahat |
etAvantaM cha kAlaM me svargavAso bhaviShyati || 54||
ekaM doShaM mahAntaM cha jAnIhi munisattama |
dvitIyaM shR^iNu doShaM tvaM kathayAmi savistaram || 55||
nAnA svargaShu mitrANi nAnA prItivivardhanAH |
devAstatra mahAbhAga saha tairmodate svayam || 56||
satkarma tasya tenaiva bhuktaM svarge yathAyatham |
pashchAt patanakAla tu tamadhaH pAtayanti te || 57||
kShaNamekaM na taM ko.api snehaM pashyati lokapaH |
patanasya bhayaM chitte doSho.ayaM pAtarUpakaH || 58||
tR^itIyaM doSharUpaM yachChR^iNu tvaM bhAvapUrvakam |
tadvadiShyAmi te prItyA yena j~nAnaM bhavetparam || 59||
satkarmakAriNastvanye mahAbhogakarA mune |
santi svargeShu chAneke tAn dR^iShTvA tapati svayam || 60||
dhi~N mAM nyUnavihAreNa tiShThAmi svalpapuNyataH |
mahApuNyakarA anye adhikaM viharantyuta || 61||
sadA hR^idi tapatyevaM svargabhUmisvabhAvataH |
hR^idi tApAtmako doShastR^itIyaH kathito mayA || 62||
anantaguNasaMyuktaM svargaM jAnIhi tApasa |
doShaistribhiH samAyuktaM mahApuNyaprabhAvataH || 63||
dhanyastvaM munishArdUla tat svarge vijite tvayA |
bhu~NkShva bhogAn manoj~nAn vai chala shIghraM mayA saha || 64||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite mudgaladevadUtasaMvAdo nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 1\.18
\section{1\.19 a~NgirAmudgalasaMvAdo nAmaikonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
devadUtavachaH shrutvA mudgalastamathAbravIt |
shR^iNu shaunaka mAhAmyaM munestasya suyoginaH || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
devadUta mayA sarva tvayoktaM buddhipUrvakam |
shrutaM punaH prapR^ichChAmi tan me vada mahAmate || 2||
doShaistribhivihInaM taM kaM lokaM vada me prabho |
manastApavihInAshcha modante yatra mAnavAH || 3||
sUta uvAcha |
mudgalasya vachaH shrutvA devadUta uvAcha ha |
lokaM cha tamahaM tubhyaM kathayAmi savistaram || 4||
devadUta uvAcha |
niShkAmakarmaNA vipra brahmalokaH pralabhyate |
vaikuNThaH shivalokashcha sauraH shAkto janena cha || 5||
tatrA.api doShayuktatvaM vartate munisattama |
brahmabhUyapadaM yachcha doShahInaM prachakShate || 6||
devadUtamukhAditthaM shrutvA vai mudgalo muniH |
taM paprachCha punaH sAdhurbhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 7||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 19 pAna 45)
mudgala uvAcha |
kutra tallabhyate svAmin vada sarvamasheShataH |
upakAraparo.asi tvaM tena pR^ichChAmi tattvataH || 8||
devadUta uvAcha |
karmabhUmiriyaM brahmannatra vai labhyate janaiH |
dharmArthakAmamokShAdi brahmabhUyaM na saMshayaH || 9||
shrutvA tasya vacho ramyaM mudgalastamuvAcha ha |
gachCha dUta namastubhyaM svargaM prati nayAmyaham || 10||
hR^idi santApasaMyuktaM punaH pAtabhayAtmakam |
svargaM nechChAmi bho vidvan brahma tatsAdhayAmyaham || 11||
devadUta uvAchedaM mudgalaM munisattamam |
bhAgyahIno.asi nUnaM tvaM svargaM naivAbhinandasi || 12||
svargechChA kasya naivAsti narasya vada mAM mune |
ugraistapobhirdAnaishcha yaj~naiH svargashcha labhyate || 13||
nAnApuNyAdikaM kR^itvA satkarmAdisusAdhanaiH |
ichChanti manujAH svargaM mahAsaukhyapradaM param || 14||
sa svargashcha tvayA prAptastapasograiH susAdhanaiH |
nechChasi tvaM mahAmUDha j~nAnahIno.asi me matam || 15||
devadUtaM vadantaM taM tadA punaridaM vachaH |
mudgalaH snehasaMyuktaH pratyuvAcha hasanniva || 16||
mudgala uvAcha |
kiM mAM mohayasi prAj~na deho.ayaM bandhanAtmakaH |
dehasaukhyakaraH svargo muktido na budhaiH smR^itaH || 17||
tatrApi hR^idi santApo vartate dUtasattama |
tApatrayasamAyuktaM vidvAnnechChati karhichit || 18||
gachCha tvaM cha mahAbhAga bR^ihaspatipurogamam |
indraM praNAmaM kathaya nA.a.agato munirityapi || 19||
evamuktvA namaskR^itya devadUtamahaM prabho |
agneshcha gatavAn shAlAM gato dUto yathAgatam || 20||
mayA.api svAshrame tatra sthitaM manasi dhAritam |
vidhinA brahmavedeShu nAnArUpaM prakathyate || 21||
kiM pramANaM bhavetteShAM sAdhanIyaM mayA katham |
pUrNabhAvamavij~nAya bhrAnto.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 22||
ataH saMshayanAshArthaM gamiShyAmi mahAmunim |
yogishreShThaira~NgirasaM vandyaM vedaj~namuttamam || 23||
shabdabrahmaNi niShNAtaM pare brahmaNi tanmayam |
asmAkaM mUlapuruShaM sAkShAd brahmasharIrakam || 24||
iti nishchitavAMstatra gato.ahaM munisannidhau |
Ashramo.asya mayA dR^iShTaH sarvabhUtAbhayapradaH || 25||
nAtapo na cha shItatvaM na krodhaH kAmasambhavaH |
na mAtsaryAdikaM tatra samakAlayuto babhau || 26||
nAvR^iShTirnAtivR^iShTishcha hyakAle maraNaM na cha |
na grahAdikR^itA pIDA tatra rakShobhayaM na cha || 27||
sarvashAntipradaH pUrNastApasAnAM hitAvahaH |
vismitena supuNyena praviShTo bhAgyayogataH || 28||
tatra nAnAmunInAM cha vatsAH paramashobhanAH |
mayA dR^iShTA mahAbhAga vedaghoShaninAditAH || 29||
agnihotrAdibhiryuktA nAnApakShininAditAH |
vR^ikShavallIsamAyuktA nAnApuShpaphalAshritAH || 30||
nAnAsarovarANyeva haMsakAraNDavairbabhuH |
nAnApakShivR^itAnyeva sudhArUpajalAni vai || 31||
sunirmalapayAMsyeva makarAdiyutAni cha |
kamalaiH kumudairnAnAshobhamAnAni ShaTpadaiH || 32||
siMhavyAghramR^igA nAgA gajA gAvashcha mUShikAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 19 pAna 46)
nirvairAH prANinastatra nivasanti prajApate || 33||
evaM dR^iShTvA mahAbhAga AshramaM harShasaMyutaH |
pashyan punashcha hyabhavaM vismito nijachetasi || 34||
taM vai kushAsanasthaM cha sAkShAt sUryamivAparam |
tejasA dIpyamAnaM tvapashyama~NgirasaM munim || 35||
siddhairnAnAvidhaishchaiva yogibhirmunibhirvR^itam |
shiShyebhyo brahmavidyAM tAM kathayantaM yathArthataH || 36||
daNDavattaM praNamyAdau bhaktibhAvayuto.abhavam |
prA~njaliH prayato bhUtvA saMsthito munisannidhau || 37||
tava gotrabhavaM svAmin mudgalaM munisattama |
darshanArthaM samAyAtaM viddhi mAM brahmadAyaka || 38||
madIyaM vachanaM shrutvA prasannaH prAha mAM muniH |
vatsa tvamAgatastAta tiShThA.atra mama sannnidhau || 39||
avighnabhAvayuktena tapastaptaM tvayA suta |
tena me darshanaM prAptaM satputro.asi na saMshayaH || 40||
munervachanamAkarNya prApto.ahaM paramAM mudam |
tatra sthito.abhavaM dakSha sannidhau tasya dhImataH || 41||
kasmiMshchid divase tatra labdhvA.avasaramuttamam |
pR^iShTo mayA mahAyogI shR^iNvatsu cha muniShvapi || 42||
j~nAtumichChAmi bho svAmin vada mAM karuNAnidhe |
asmAkaM tvaM gatiH sAkShAt sarveShAM chaiva bhaktitaH || 43||
sUta uvAcha |
vachanaM mudgalasyA.api shrutvA taM punarabravIt |
a~NgirA bhagavAn yogI prahasaMstaM praharShayan || 44||
a~NgirA uvAcha |
mahyaM pR^ichChasi kiM tAta tad brUhi tvaM mahAdyute |
bhAvato mantrakartA tvaM purANAchArya eva cha || 45||
mudgala uvAcha |
kathitaM brahmavedeShu nAnAbhAvasamanvitam |
kiM pramANaM veditavyaM brahmabhUyepsubhiH prabho || 46||
a~NgirA uvAcha |
shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi vedAntaiyantprabhAShitam |
krameNa brahmalAbhArthaM nAnAbrahmanirUpaNam || 47||
annaM brahmeti yatproktaM tatropAdhiH samAgataH |
annarUpo mahAtejA annakoshamayaM tataH || 48||
prANo brahmeti yatproktaM prANakoshaprakAshakam |
mano brahmeti jAnIhi manaHkoshamayaM tathA || 49||
vij~nAnaM brahma choktaM vij~nAnakoshapradhArakam |
Anando brahma samatAnandakoshaprabhAsakam || 50||
chaitanyaM brahma yatproktaM mahAkAraNadhArakam |
bindubrahma yaduktaM tajj~nAnadehamayaM mune || 51||
chidbrahmeti samAkhyAtaM so.ahaM mAtrAtmakaM matam |
bodho brahmeti vedeShu svata utthAnavedakam || 52||
sA~NkhyaM brahmeti yatproktaM videhAdhArakaM suta |
karmaj~nAne tu vede cha kathite te tadAtmake || 53||
samaM brahmeti jAnIhi kathitaM nandanAtmakam |
avyaktaM sahajaM brahma j~nAtavyaM netirUpakam || 54||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 20 pAna 47)
shaktibrahmeti vedeShu hyasadrUpaprakAshakam |
sUryo brahmeti yatproktamAtmarUpaM prakIrtitam || 55||
viShNurbrahmeti yatproktamubhayAtmakadhArakam |
shivo brahmeti shAstreShu nirmohasya prakAshakam || 56||
svAnando brahmavede cha saMyogamayamuttamam |
nirvR^ittirbrahmashAstreShu hyayogAdhArakaM param || 57||
evaM nAnAprakAraishcha vedAdau cha prakathyate |
munibhirbrahmavAdaj~naiH sarvaM tathyaM pramANataH || 58||
bR^iMhatyatho bR^iMhayati yadbrahma shrutivAkyataH |
tadeva brahmabhUtatvaM j~nAtavyaM munibhiH sadA || 59||
anAdyAtmachidAdyairyadyuktaM brahma prakathyate |
tadevopAdhiyuktaM vai yogibhiH suvichAritam || 60||
brahmeti brahma vij~neyaM tachcha yogena labhyate |
tadarthaM mathanaM sarvaM karmaj~nAnAdikasya cha || 61||
tadeva brahma pratyakShaM brahmaNaspativAchakam |
brahmaNAM brahma vikhyAtaM vedasmR^itisubhAShitam || 62||
bR^iMhatyatho bR^iMhayati gaNashabdaH prakIrtitaH |
samUhe gaNadhAtushcha kavibhiH kathito bhavet || 63||
bAhyAntarAdikAnAM cha samUho gaNa uchyate |
tatrA.abhedena yogena prApyate yogibhiH paraH || 64||
annAnAM bahavo bhedA bAhyAntaravibhAvataH |
tadeva gaNavAchyaM cha j~nAtavyaM vivudhaiH sadA || 65||
ityAdayo gaNAstasyAnantA brahmapravAchakAH |
teShAM svAmI gaNeshAnaH sa eva brahmaNaspatiH || 66||
taM bhajasva mahAbhAga brahmabhUyaM yadIchChasi |
tasyAvatAradehA yaM j~nAnAdibrahmasa.nj~nitAH || 67||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuDacharite a~NgirAmudgalasaMvAdo nAmaikonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.19
\section{1\.20 gaNeshamudgalasamAgamo nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
vachaH shrutvA chA~Ngiraso hR^iShTaromA sa mudgalaH |
vinayAvanato bhUtvovAcha taM vismayanniva || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
tasyAvatAramAhAtmyaM kathayasva mahAmune |
tatkrameNa bhajiShyAmi brahmabhUyasya siddhaye || 2||
a~NgirA uvAcha |
anantA hyavatArAshcha gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
na shakyante cha te vaktuM mayA varShashatairapi || 3||
sa~NkShepeNa pravakShyAmi mukhyAnAM mukhyatAM gatAn |
avatArAMshcha tasyAShTau vikhyAtAn brahmadhArakAn || 4||
vakratuNDAvatArashcha dehAnAM brahmadhArakaH |
matsarAsurahantA sa siMhavAhanagaH smR^itaH || 5||
ekadantAvatAro vai dehinAM brahmadhArakaH |
madAsurasya hantA sa AkhuvAhanagaH smR^itaH || 6||
mahodara iti khyAto j~nAnabrahmaprakAshakaH |
mohAsurasya shatrurvai AkhuvAhanagaH smR^itaH || 7||
gajAnanaH sa vij~neyaH sA~NkhyebhyaH siddhidAyakaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 20 pAna 48)
lomAsuraprahartA vai Akhugashcha prakIrtitaH || 8||
lambodarAvatAro vai krodhAsuranibarhaNaH |
shaktibrahmAkhugaH sadyattasya dhAraka uchyate || 9||
vikaTo nAma vikhyAtaH kAmAsuravidAhakaH |
mayUravAhanashchA.ayaM saurabrahmadharaH smR^itaH || 10||
vighnarAjAvatArashcha sheShavAhana uchyate |
mamatAsurahantA sa viShNubrahmeti vAchakaH || 11||
dhUmravarNAvatArashchAbhimAnAsuranAshakaH |
AkhuvAhana evA.asau shivAtmA tu sa uchyate || 12||
ete.aShTau te mayA proktA gaNeshAMshA vinAyakAH |
ete bhajanamAtreNa svasvabrahmapradAyakAH || 13||
svAnandavAsakArI yo gaNeshAnaH prakathyate |
svAnande yogibhirdR^iShTo brahmaNyeva na saMshayaH || 14||
tasyAvatArabhUtAshchA.aShTau vighnaharaNAH smR^itAH |
svAnandabhajanenaiva lInAstatra bhavanti te || 15||
mAyA tatra svayaM lInA bhaviShyati suputraka |
saMyoge maunabhAvashcha samAdhiH prApyate janaiH || 16||
ayogigaNarAjasya bhajanena vinashyati |
mAyAbhedamayaM brahma nivR^ittiH prApyate parA || 17||
yogAtmakagaNeshAno brahmaNaspativAchakaH |
tatra shAntiH samAkhyAtA yogarUpA janaiH kR^itA || 18||
nAnAshAntiprabhedashcha sthAne sthAne prakathyate |
shAntInAM shAntirUpA sA yogashAntiH prakIrtitA || 19||
yogasya yogatA dR^iShTA sarvabrahmasuputraka |
na yogAt paramaM brahma brahmabhUtena labhyate || 20||
etadeva paraM guhyaM kathitaM vatsa te.akhilam |
bhaja tvaM sarvabhAvena gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam || 21||
mayA pUrNaM tapashchIrNaM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
mahyaM datto varastena vA~nChito bhaktitoShataH || 22||
tava vaMshe cha gANeshA bhaviShyanti visheShataH |
tatrApi mudgalo.atyantaM gANapatyo bhaviShyati || 23||
na mugalasamo bhakto gaNeshasya pradR^ishyate |
na bhUto na bhaviShyan vA bhaktarAjaH sa ekarAT || 24||
mudgalasya praNAmena sparshabhAShaNadarshanaiH |
vAyusparshAdibhirbhAvairuddhariShyanti jantavaH || 25||
mahyamevaM varaM datvA gaNesho.atardadhe suta |
sa tvaM mudgalanAmAsi mama vaMshasya bhUShaNam || 26||
dhanyo vaMsho madIyodya gANapatyashcha yatra vai |
samutpannA mahAbhAgA jantUnAM nArakAH smR^itAH || 27||
tvaM sAkShAn mUrtimAMsteShu gANapatyaH pratApavAn |
samutpanno mahAyogI bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 28||
mudgalaM chaivamuktvAtama~NgirA upadiShTavAn |
ekAkSharamahAmantraM gaNeshasya yathAvidhi || 29||
gachCha putra tvamadyaiva tapase vanamuttamam |
ArAdhaya gaNeshaM sa darshanaM te pradAsyati || 30||
praNamyA.asau chA~NgirasaM mudgalaH prayayau vanam |
ekaniShThatayA tepe tapaH pUrNa mahAdbhutam || 31||
ekAkSharavidhAnena sA~Ngena parituShTavAn |
gaNesho.abdasahasreNa divyena cha samAgataH || 32||
AkhuvAhashchaturbAhuH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH |
pramodAmodakAdyaishcha saMvR^ito bhaktavatsalaH || 33||
nAnAbhUShaNashobhADhayo gajavaktro mahodaraH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 21 pAna 49)
ekadantastrinetrashcha chaturAyudhabhUShitaH || 34||
chintAmaNimaNiM bibhrad hR^idaye dyutijAlakam |
mahAbhaktamuvAchetthaM harShayan sarvabhAvataH || 35||
shrIgaNesha uvAcha |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga mudgala svepsitaM hR^idi |
dAsyAmi paramaprIta ekAkSharavidhAnataH || 36||
sUta uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA mudgalaH praNanAma tam |
baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 37||
pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM prahR^iShTahR^idayo muniH |
pulakA~NkitasarvA~NgaH sAshrunetro babhUva ha || 38||
sagadgadamuvAchA.atha taM praNamya punaH punaH |
mahatA bhaktibhAvena tathA chA~Ngiraso muniH || 39||
mudgala uvAcha |
dhanyo vaMsho madIyo.adya dhanyaM janma vayo.api cha |
vidyA j~nAnaM tapastIrtha dhanyaM tvadarshanAt prabho || 40||
iyaM dhanyA.adya pR^ithvI cha vR^ikShAH puShpaphalAnvitAH |
pashupakShilatAdyA ye Agato.atra mahAprabhuH || 41||
ityuktvA taM pratuShTAva gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam |
stotreNa svAtmaniShThaH san bhaktyA paramayA yutaH || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite gaNeshamudgalasamAgamo nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.20
\section{1\.21 gaNeshastotrottamavarNane ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunaka uvAcha |
kathaM stutiH kR^itA tena gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
tAM me vada mahAbhAga sarvaj~no.asi mato budhaiH || 1||
sUta uvAcha |
bhavate kathayiShyAmi bhAvayuktena chetasA |
stutiM kR^itAM gaNeshasya mudgalena cha tAM mune || 2||
mudgala uvAcha |
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha vedaiH stotuM na shakyate |
brahmAdibhishcha yogIndrairyathAmati cha vachmi bhoH || 3||
tvaddarshanaprabhAveNa shakto.asmi na cha saMshayaH |
tvadanugrahataH sarve stotuM shaktA bhavanti vai || 4||
namaste gaNeshAya sarvAdibhUmne pareShAM pareshAya vedAtigAya |
paraM mAyine mAyinAM mohadAtre hyagaNyAya gaNyAya te vai namaste || 5||
purANAdishAstraiH sadA saMstutAya shivAdyaiH surendrairnamaste stutAya |
anAdyantamadhyAdibhedairvihInAya nAnAmayAyAstu sarveshvarAya || 6||
namo lakShavedAShTayoniprachAratadAkArarUpAya yogena yogin |
namo hyannabhUtAya sarvAkarAya kalAnantarUpAya puShTipradAya || 7||
namo bhUmirUpAya nAnAprabhedadharAyAtha dhArAya nityAya te.astu |
jalAdhisvarUpAya tR^iptipradAya tadAkArahInAya sArAya dhAmne || 8||
namastejasAM dyotarUpAya DhuNDhe prakAshAya bhoktre cha sarvasthitAya |
namo vAyurUpAya te chAlakAya prachArasvarUpAya bhinnAya tasmAt || 9||
namaH svasvarUpAya dIptAya pUrNaprakAshAya bhUtAdikabrahmadAtre |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 21 pAna 50)
namaH sthUlabhogasvarUpAya jAgranmayAya prabho rAjasAyAtha te.astu || 10||
namaH svapnamAyAmayAyApi sUkShmasvarUpAya sarvAntare saMsthitAya |
namaH kAraNAyobhayabrahmadAya samAyApi sauShuptabhoginnamaste || 11||
namashchetanAdhArarUpAya te.astu prayatnapradAya tribhogapradAya |
guNeshAya chaitanyadhArAya te.astu namo nAdarUpAya kAlAya chAtman || 12||
namo bindurUpAya vakrAnanAya namo dehamAyAvihArAya tubhyam |
namashchitsvarUpAya so.ahaM pradAya nirAkAradehisvarUpAya te.astu || 13||
sadA hyekadantAya janmAtigAya parAyAtha shUnyAya daityAntakAya |
madAdeshcha shatro mahAkhudhvajAya namo.anAdisiddhAya mAyAdharAya || 14||
namo j~nAnarUpAya nAnAvihArapradAyAtha pUrNAya sarvatragAya |
namo mAyimAyAdibhedAkarAya sadA bodharUpAya te vai mahAtman || 15||
namaH sA~NkhyarUpAya vai dehinAM vai parAya svasambhogahInAya deva |
sadA kevalabrahmabhUtAya te.astu namo j~nAnahInAya medhAmayAya || 16||
namaH svasvarUpAya chAnandadAya samAdhisvarUpAya maunAtmakAya |
svasaMvedyayogena labhyAya te.astu vinAtmaprabodhAya sarvAdhipAya || 17||
namaH pa~nchapa~nchAdimAyAkarAya chaturdhA chaturdhA vibhinnAya dharmin |
asadrUpakAyA.atha shaktyAtmakAya namo.abhedabhedAdinAnAtmakAya || 18||
namaH satsvarUpAya sUryAtmakAya sadAtmaprabodhAya mAyAdharAya |
akhaNDAmR^itAyAdvitIyAya te.astu sadA kAlakAlAya mokShapradAya || 19||
namo viShNurUpAya chAnandadAya samAya svamAyobhayasraShTra eva |
anantAya bhedAdihInAya bhUmne sadA bhedarUpAya sarvAtmakAya || 20||
namaH shambhurUpAya netipradAya sadA mohahInAya cha tryambakAya |
tridhA mAyayA bhAsituryasvarUpaparabrahmarUpAya te dhUmravarNa || 21||
chaturNAmabhedAya saMyogakArin svasaMvedyabhAvena vighnAdhipAya |
svabhaktasya pakShe sadA saMsthitAya gaNAdhIsha hantre mahAdaityakAnAm || 22||
namaH karmarUpAya karmAdikartre janAnAM svakarmAdinA bhogadAtre |
namo j~nAnarUpAya niHsa~NgadAya sadA karmahInAya te kevalAya || 23||
namaste samAnapradAyobhayAya samAyA.atha yogena chAnandadAya |
namaH sAhajabrahmabhUyapradAya tridhAmne trihInAya santoShadAya || 24||
chaturdhA sthitInAM sadA pAlakAya nijAtmasvarUpAya saMyogakArin |
apArAya nAnA chaturNAM samUheShvadhIshAya heramba tubhyaM namaste || 25||
ayogAya mAyAvihInAya tubhyaM namaste nirAnandarUpAya nityam |
nivR^ittisvarUpAya bhinnAya te.astu namo yogarUpAsamAdhisthitAya || 26||
namo yogashAntisvarUpAya shAntipradAtre gaNeshAya yogAya tubhyam |
sadA brahmaNAM brahmadAtre.akhilesha gaNAnAM pate jyeShTharAjAya te.astu || 27||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 21 pAna 51)
namo brahmaNe sR^iShTikartre sadA vai rajodhAriNe vedashAstrAdikartre |
sadA sR^iShTihInAya sAmyAya dhAmne namo mAyine madhyavR^ittisthitAya || 28||
namaH satvarUpAya viShNuprabhedAjjagatpAlakAyAtha mAyAdharAya |
namaH sattvahInAya sarvAtigAya kavInAM pate vighnahantre namaste || 29||
namastAmasAyA.atha saMhArakartre trinetrapradIpAya shakterdharAya |
sadA kAlarUpAya kailAsadAya tamohInarUpAya lambodarAya || 30||
namaH karmaNAM mUlabIjAya te.astu namo bhAnurUpAya tejomayAya |
trikAlAdibodhAya sUryAya bhUmne prakAshairvihInAya heramba te.astu || 31||
namaH shaktirUpAya mohapradAya kriyAdhArabhUtAya nAnAbhramAya |
anantasvarUpAdhilIlAdharAya namaH shaktihInAya siddhIsha tubhyam || 32||
namashchandrarUpAya puShTipradAya kalAbhistrilokasthabhUtAdikebhyaH |
sudhAdhArakAyA.atha nakShatrakAdiprakAshAya te hyannahInAya DhuNDhe || 33||
namaH kAmarUpAya kAmAraye te namaste gajAkAratuNDAya tubhyam |
harIndrAdidevaiH sadA saMstutAya shukAdyairmahadbhishcha vandyAya te.astu || 34||
anityAya nityAya devesha deva sakAmAya niShkAmabhAvapradAya |
sadA sarvapUjyAya sarvAdhipAya jaleshendrasheShAdibhiH saMstutAya || 35||
namaH kAshyapAyA.atha vai kApilAya vareNyasya putrAya pArAsharAya |
namaH shambhuputrAya pArshvAtmajAya namo bhaktibhoktre gaNAdhIsha te.astu || 36||
namo mAdhavastrIsutAyA.atha tubhyaM namaH sarvamAtre namaH sarvapitre |
namaH sarvaputrAya sarvAtmakAya namaH sarvasarvAya nAnAmayAya || 37||
namaH pAshadhArin namo dantadhArin sR^iNiM bibhR^ite vai sadAnandadAyin |
namaH putrapautrAdi rAjyapradAtre namo bhuktimuktipradAyA.atha tubhyam || 38||
namo.anantashakte guNAnAmadhIsha mayUresha yogesha mAyesha tubhyam |
namo.avyaktasuvyaktarUpAya dantin gajAkArasAkAramohAya te.astu || 39||
namo hyekarUpAya nAnAprabhedAdaye vighnapAlAya shuNDAdharAya |
anAthAya nAthAya devAdikAnAM nivAsAya sarvAtmanAM te namo vai || 40||
namastvampadAkAradehAya tubhyaM namastatpadAkAratuNDAya te.astu |
tayorekabhAvA.asirUpaprayuktasharIrAya sAkShAt sudhAmne namaste || 41||
namo vAmabhAgena siddhisvarUpAdhR^itAmohamAyAjanAnAM janitrI |
sadA buddhirUpA dhR^itA dakShiNA~Nge na puMstrIsvarUpA.asirUpAya te.astu || 42||
namo bhrAmarI tvampadAdhArashaktiH sadA tatpadA kAmadAtrI hyabhedA |
tayorekabhAve svasaMvedyanAmni pure mastake vAsakAriMshcha tAsAm || 43||
akhaNDAmR^itaM yatra toyaM sutAmraM samudre sthitaM chekShusa.nj~ne namaste |
nirAdhArarUpe cha pAnena tasya na puMstrIpradAyA.atra khelaMshcha te.astu || 44||
janAnAM sadA tryakSharaM shR^iNvatAM cha gaNesheti chAnandadAyinnamaste |
sakR^ijjalpatAM janmamR^ityU na teShAmapArapradhAmne cha DhuNDhIshvarAya || 45||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 22 pAna 52)
tavopAsakA brahmabhUtA na chitraM janebhyashcha saMsparshanairbrahmadA vai |
surendrAdipUjyA gaNeshasvarUpA bhaveyurnamaste namaste gaNesha || 46||
sUta uvAcha |
iti stutvA gaNeshAnaM mudgalo maunadhArakaH |
pAdau dhR^itvA gaNeshasya patito daNDavat kShitau || 47||
samutthApya svabhaktaM taM sasvaje paramAdarAt |
gajAnanaH prasannAtmA tamuvAcha mahAmunim || 48||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA stotraM kR^itaM yachcha madIyaM mama sannidhau |
stotrottamaM pravikhyAtaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 49||
stotrottamena mAM stauti tasmai muktiM sabhuktikAm |
dadAmi dR^iDhabhaktiM cha madIyAM nAtra saMshayaH || 50||
na sa~NkaTaM na rogaM cha prApnoti sa narottamaH |
putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM dhanaM dhAnyaM dadAmi vai || 51||
mAraNochchATanAdIni nashyanti paThanena cha |
ekaviMshativAraM cha tathA tAvaddinAvadhi || 52||
kArAgR^ihAdijAH pIDA nashyanti paThanena cha |
manasepsitamApnoti naro me paramapriyaH || 53||
tvaM tu matto varAn brUhi dAsye.ahaM bhaktiyantritaH |
tvatsamo nAsti bhAvaj~no vashe te.ahaM sadA sthitaH || 54||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite gaNeshastotrottamavarNane ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.21
\section{1\.22 mudgalavarapradAnaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH |
mudgalaH praNipatyainamUchivAn harShapUritaH || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
kiM mAM lobhayase DhuNDhe vR^iNomi cha na ki~nchana |
tava vAkyAnurodhena vR^iNomi tvaM dadAsi chet || 2||
tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM dehi sadA.akhaNDAtmikAM prabho |
sampUrNA bhaktimichChAmi gANeshIM yatrakutra cha || 3||
mudgalasya vachaH shrutvA vismito gaNarAT svayam |
aho sampUrNabhAvena bhaktimekAMvR^iNoShi yat || 4||
gaNesha uvAcha |
madIyA tvachalA bhaktiH sampUrNA prabhaviShyati |
trailokye tava bhAgyena samaM bhAgyaM na vidyate || 5||
bhaktiH sA navadhA vipra chitte te rasadAyikA |
dashamaM nAsti saMsthAnaM chittasya rasadhAraNe || 6||
shravaNaM kIrtanaM chaiva smaraNaM pAdasevanam |
archanaM vandana dAsyaM sakhyaM dehanivedanam || 7||
navachihnaM pravakShyAmi bhaktimAhAtmyamuttamam |
tenaiva prApyate bhaktirjanairme nA.atra saMshayaH || 8||
shravaNaM madguNAnAM cha mananaM tAdR^ishaM punaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 22 pAna 53)
tasyAnukUlaM kartavyaM jAyate.anubhavastataH || 9||
rasotpattistvanubhave tatra sarvA prajAyate |
shravaNaM me tayA kAryaM guNAnAM jantunA sadA || 10||
priyaM bhavati nAnyachcha madekarasabhAvataH |
tenAnyashravaNe prItiryadA notpadyate kvachit || 11||
tadA sampUrNatAM prAptA bhaktirme shravaNAtmikA |
ahaM vasAmi tatkarNe sadA tadbhaktilAlasaH || 12||
madguNAnAM sadA yasya kIrtanaM rasadAyakam |
nAnyakIrtanabhAveShu tasya vai manaso rasaH || 13||
tadA bhaktiH susampUrNA madIyA kIrtanAtmikA |
prAptA tena sadA tasya jihvAgre pravasAmyaham || 14||
madIyakAryabhAvasya vismR^itirnaiva jAyate |
samaye sAvadhAno yo vratapUjAdimArgataH || 15||
tena smaraNarUpA sA bhaktiH prAptA mahAmune |
smR^ityAM vasAmi tasyA.ahaM bhaktibhogArthameva hi || 16||
madIyapAdapadmaM yatsatyamanyadasatyakam |
j~nAtvA dehashrame vai yo nAlasyena pravartate || 17||
mama pAdAshrayaH pUrNaH sadA yena kR^ito mune |
anyatrA.alasyabhAvena mithyAbhUte sthitena cha || 18||
tasya bhaktiH samutpannA pAdasevanarUpikA |
tasyA.alasavihIne.ahaM dehe sthAsyAmi nishchalaH || 19||
sA~NgopA~NgaM prakartavyaM madIyaM karma bhAvataH |
anyachcha yAdR^ishaM jAtaM tAdR^ishaM kila tadbhavet || 20||
archanAtmakabhaktiH sA sadA prAptA nareNa vai |
sA~NgopA~NgatayA tatra vaseyaM bhaktibhAvitaH || 21||
na matsamaM bhavejjAtu vedAdiShu vichArataH |
mayi shreShThatvamApannaM shreShThaM mannamanaM bhavet || 22||
yadA vai matsamaM nAsti chitte yasya pratiShThitam |
tadA vadanajA bhaktiH prAptA tena na saMshayaH || 23||
tasya shreShThatvabhAve.ahaM sadA tiShThAmi sarvataH |
bhaktibhoktA svayaM bhUtvA.anyatra shreShThatvanAshakaH || 24||
gaNeshopAsanAmArgo yathA shAstreShu dR^ishyate |
taM dR^iShTvA tAdR^ishaM bhUtvA gANapatyo.abhimAnataH || 25||
mAM bhajet yaH svabhAvena gANeshA.aha~NkR^iterdharaH |
tena dAsyaM samApannaM bhaktibhAvena bhAvitam || 26||
gANapatyasvabhAve.ahaM taM sthAsyAmi svabhAvataH |
dAsyabhaktivibhogArthamekaniShThAprakAshakaH || 27||
mitrasya sannidhAne tu yathA gopyaM na vidyate |
bAhyAntaraM cha mitrasya mitraM jAnAti sarvataH || 28||
tathA bAhyAntarairhIno dambhahInaH svabhAvataH |
bhajate mAM naro yastu sakhyaM prAptaM madIyakam || 29||
yatra kutra sthitenaiva yadyan manami sandhR^itam |
gaNeshvaraNa tajj~nAtaM sarvAntaryAminA.akhilam || 30||
etAdR^ishavichAreNa bhayayuktena chetasA |
sarvabhAvena mAM yastu bhajate.ananyachetasA || 31||
tasya sakhye sadA.ahaM vai tiShTheyaM bhaktilolupaH |
bAhyAntaraikabhAveShu mohitastasya cheShTayA || 32||
pa~nchadhA chittabhUmiryA tAM tyaktvA.ahaM tayA vinA |
gaNesho.ahaM na sandeho yenAtmeti niveditaH || 33||
ahambhAvavihIne.ahaM bhaktibhAvena saMsthitaH |
naiva bhinno bhaviShyAmi tasmAjjAnIhi bho mune || 34||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 22 pAna 54)
ityevaM navadhA bhaktiM rasayuktAM karoti yaH |
sahate kShaNamAtraM na chittaM madrasahInakam || 35||
tadA sampUrNabhakto me jAto vai nAtra saMshayaH |
ahaM mohena saMyuktastatra tiShThAmi sarvadA || 36||
na kShaNaM taM parityaktuM shakto.ahaM bhaktiyantritaH |
navadhA chittabhAvena taM rakShiShyAmi sarvadA || 37||
na cha bhaktisamo bhAvo mama prItikaraH kadA |
tena baddho bhaviShyAmi hR^idaye tasya dhImataH || 38||
navadhA mAM bhajante ye narA nAnAvidhAH sadA |
teShAM yatrAdhikatvaM cha bhaktAvekasvabhAvataH || 39||
adhikA cha rasotpattiryatra bhaktau samAgatA |
tasyAM mukhyatvamApannaM navadhA bhavane sati || 40||
tatra mukhyasvabhAvena bhaktarAjAshcha ye sthitAH |
tAn vadAmi mahAbhAga shR^iNu tattvamidaM mahat || 41||
shravaNe madguNAnAM yadAdhikyaM khalu vidyate |
tatra vai kArtikeyashcha bhaktarAjaH prakIrtitaH || 42||
kIrtane bhaktarAjastu sUrya AtmA sharIriNAm |
smaraNe rAmachandro vai bhaktarAjaH smR^ito budhaiH || 43||
pArvatI pAdasevAyAM bhaktAdhIshA cha saMsmR^itA |
mahAviShNuH svayaM rAjA bhajatAmarchane mama || 44||
vandane bhaktarAjendraH sha~NkaraH sarvabhAvataH |
dAsyaM bhaktAdhipaH prokto rAmo vai jamadagnijaH || 45||
sakhye chaturmukhaH sAkShAdbhaktAnAmadhipaH smR^itaH |
vaiyAsakiH shuko bhUpo mayi tvAtmanivedinAm || 46||
ete bhaktAdhipAH proktA antarAyavihInakAH |
mAM bhajante mahAbhAgA brahmabhUtAstato.apyaho || 47||
tvaM teShAM cha sadA rAjA kR^ito me nAtra saMshayaH |
pUrNabhaktisvabhAvena mAM bhajiShyasi yatnataH || 48||
navadhA bhaktibhAveShu tavAdhikyaM bhaviShyati |
pUrNabhakto madIyastvaM bhaktesheshaH kR^ito mayA || 49||
madbhakto tvatsamo naivAbhavanna prabhaviShyati |
vartate na kadA vipra tvadadhIno.ahama~njasA || 50||
tavA~NgavAyunA spR^iShTAH pUtA vai darshanAdibhiH |
bhaviShyati na sandeho brahmabuddhiyutAstathA || 51||
sUta uvAcha |
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
tadAdi sa muniH proktaH sarveShAM vandyatAM gataH || 52||
mudgalasya charitraM yaH shR^iNuyAdvA paThennaraH |
shrAvayedbhAvayuktebhyaH sa vai sarvArthasiddhibhAk || 53||
iha bhuktvA.akhilAn bhogAnante brahmamayo bhavet |
bhaktarAjendratA tasya vighneshasya bhaviShyati || 54||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite mudgalavarapradAnaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.22
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 23 pAna 55)
\section{1\.23 matsarAsuratapovarNanaM nAma trayoviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
dhanyo.asi yogirAjo.asi bhaktarAjendratA cha te |
madIyaM bhAgyayogena samprAptaM darshanaM prabho || 1||
aShTau ye gaNarAjasya hyavatArAH prakIrtitAH |
tAn me kathaya yogIsha vistareNa mahAmune || 2||
daityAH sannihitAstaistu teShAM janmAdikaM param |
sakalaM yuddhabhAgaM mAM kathayasva visheShataH || 3||
etAdR^ishA mahAdaityA na shrutAH kutrachitprabho |
vismApayati cheyaM mAM kathA pApApanodinI || 4||
mudgala uvAcha |
prajApate kathAM divyAM tava bhAvaniyantritaH |
kathayAmi samAsena gaNanAthapramodinIm || 5||
prathamaM vakratuNDasya charitraM shR^iNu puNyadam |
matsarAsurayuddhaM cha gaNeshena mahAdbhutam || 6||
indrasyendrapadaprAptirjAtA yasmin dine parA |
tasmin dine mahotsAho vArShikaH kriyate mune || 7||
kadAchidamarAvatyAM mahotsavaparAyaNaH |
subhadrAsanagotiShThaddevendraH sarvapUjitaH || 8||
tAvaddevAH sagandharvA apsarAbhiH samAgatAH |
nAgA yakShA munIndrAshcha rAkShasA devayoShitaH || 9||
Agato bhagavAMstatra sarvabhUtagaNairvR^itaH |
skandanandIshvarAdyaishcha pArvatyA saha sha~NkaraH || 10||
lakShmyA saha svayaM viShNurviShvaksenAdibhirgaNaiH |
vedAdibhirvR^ito brahmA prajApatibhirAyayau || 11||
sarvagrahaiH samAyukto bhAnustatrAgamat svayam |
agnishcha dharmarAjashva kubero varuNastathA || 12||
AdityA manavashchaiva vasavo rudrakAstathA |
sAdhyA vidyAdharA vishvedevAstatrAyayuH prabho || 13||
ashvinau sheShanAgashcha bahavastatra chAgatAH |
upaviShTA mudA yuktA utsave vai shatakratoH || 14||
tatra nAnA kathAshchakrurAnandaparivardhinIH |
munayo bhAvasaMyuktAH purAtanabhavA mune || 15||
nR^ityamapsarasashchakrurgandharvA lalitaM jaguH |
hAhAhUhUmukhA anye tumbarunAradastathA || 16||
vAdayanti sma vAditraM tAn stuvanti sma chAraNAH |
hR^iShTA puShTA janAstatra striyaH paramaharShitAH || 17||
tatra rambhA vichitrANi nR^ityAdIni chakAra ha |
hAvabhAvaprayuktAni cheShTitAni prajApate || 18||
kandukakrIDanodyuktA sabhAyAM yatra tatra sA |
babhrAma tAM prapashyan sannindro.abhUt kAmapIDitaH || 19||
mohito ma~njularavairnR^ityAdikalayA tathA |
kartavyaM naiva sa~njaj~nau tanmanAH sa sureshvaraH || 20||
shIghrameva samAptaM tamutsavaM kR^itavAn svayam |
sarve svasvasthalaM jagmurmAnitA harShitA vibho || 21||
rambhAM nimantrya chendrashcha jagAma vanamekalaH |
nAnAparimalairyuktA yatra vR^ikShAH supuShpitAH || 22||
nAnAprasravayuktAni nirmalAni jalAni cha |
suvarNapadmashobhAni ShaTpadaiH shobhitAni cha || 23||
ityAdikAmapuShTAni nAnAvastuyutAni cha |
vanAni tatra reme sAvindraH kAmavimohitaH || 24||
rambhayAsaktachittasya vajriNaH krIDato bhR^isham |
na tR^iptirabhavattatra ghR^itena dahanasya vA || 25||
tatrAjagAma durvAsAH svechChayA vicharan muniH |
taM dR^iShTvA lajjito rAjA devAnAM vinayaM shritaH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 23 pAna 56)
tyaktvA rambhAM namaskR^itya taM muniM prA~njaliH sthitaH |
tAdR^ishaM taM parityajya jagAma munisattamaH || 27||
ativihvalagAtratvAchchaskanda surashatruhA |
reto.abhUt patitaM bhUmau tasmAddaityasamudbhavaH || 28||
indro.api svagR^ihaM gatvA rambhAM tyaktvA chakAra ha |
surANAmakhilaM rAjyamAtmAnaM nindayanmuhuH || 29||
aho dhik bata rAjyaM me surANAM strIjitasya cha |
asurANAmivAtyantaM mano me cha~nchalaM bhR^isham || 30||
puMshchalyA mohitaM nityaM dhi~N mAM sAdhvabhininditam |
kukurmakR^ityadoShAchcha bhayamagre bhaviShyati || 31||
ityevamAtmanAtmAnaM nindayAmAsa devapaH |
svadhararme saMsthito dakSha vR^itrahA punareva cha || 32||
indravIryAchcha kAlena bhUmyAM jAto mahAsuraH |
taM pR^ithvI pAlayAmAsa stanapAnAdinA bhR^isham || 33||
sa tu saMvavR^idhe tatra himAchala ivAparaH |
AjAnubAhurdIrghAkSho mahAvakShA mahAbalaH || 34||
raktavarNaH krUrakarmA yathAgnirjvalito babhau |
nAma tasyA.akarodbhUmirmatsareti svabhAvataH || 35||
pa~nchavarShavayogasya chopavItapradAnakam |
brAhmaNaiH kArayAmAsa dharitrI snehabhAvataH || 36||
sa tu vedAdikaM sarvaM shikShituM gurusannidhau |
sthita ArjavasaMyukto grAhakaH shravaNena vai || 37||
mahAbuddhiH sa kAlenAlpena vedAdipAragaH |
durbuddheH kanyakAM ramyAM tAmuvAha vilAsinIm || 38||
nAmnA madakarAkhyAtA sarvAvayavashobhinI |
chaturA sarvakAryeShu viShayasya vivardhinI || 39||
ekasmin divase tasya matirjAtA durAtmanaH |
vipulaM sutapastaptvA jeyaM brahmANDamojasA || 40||
sa shukramupasa~Ngamya vidyAM pa~nchAkSharImagAt |
tapasA cha tayA shambhuM toShayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 41||
nirjane vana ekAnte puShpapallavashobhite |
kandamUlaphalopete sujale saMsthito.atapat || 42||
divyavarShasahasraM sa nirAhAratayA sthitaH |
japan pa~nchAkSharaM mantraM dhyAtvA hR^idi sadAshivam || 43||
dIkShAM pAshupatIM dhR^itvA toShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram |
tasya pratapasA devAH kShubhitAshcha samantataH || 44||
na prakAsho raverAsInnAgnijvAla bhAsvaraH |
bhUtAnyAkulatAM tatra prAptAni tapaso balAt || 45||
devAH sarShigaNAH sarve sha~NkaraM sharaNaM yayuH |
matsarasya tapastaptAn rakSha no jagadIshvara || 46||
sha~NkarastaiH samAyuktaH pArvatyA svagaNaiH saha |
taM deshamagamad hR^iShTo bhaktaM j~nAtuM mahAdbhutam || 47||
asthitvachAsamAyuktaM shvAsamAtrAvasheShitam |
hInA~NgamAvR^itaM tatra valmIkena samantataH || 48||
mahogratapasA yuktaM devAH sarve visismire |
R^iShayo.api mahAbhAgA dR^iShTvA taM tApasaM param || 49||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite matsarAsuratapovarNanaM nAma trayoviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.23
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 24 pAna 57)
\section{1\.24 matsarAsurasamAgamo nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
matsarAsuramugraM taM tApasaM shAmbhavaM prabho |
bodhayAmAsa taM shambhurdAnavendraM mahAbalam || 1||
sha~Nkara uvAcha |
bho bho matsara chottiShTha varAn varaya suvrata |
tavogratapasA bhakttyA santuShTo.ahaM dadAmi tAn || 2||
aho dhairyamaho dhairyaM dhanyaM te tApasottama |
dehabhAvamatikramya sthito.asi dR^iDhabhaktitaH || 3||
kleshaM tyaja tapo jAtaM siddhiM prAptAM tapobhuvam |
pashyechChasi tathA yaM yaM taM taM dAsyAmi durlabham || 4||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA prabuddho matsarAsuraH |
unmIlya lochane.apashyachCha~NkaraM purataH sthitam || 5||
shivadarshanamAtreNa sattAvAnabhavatkila |
utthAya taM namaskR^itya vinamraH premavihvalaH || 6||
uvAcha taM mahAbuddhiH shivaM kalyANakArakam |
bhaktAnAM kalpavR^ikShaM cha pArvatIsahitaM prabhum || 7||
matsarAsura uvAcha |
dhanyo vaMsho madIyo.adya janma sampattishAstrajam |
j~nAnaM me janako mAtA tapo dhanyaM mahatprabho || 8||
munayo yaM na jAnanti yogino dhyAnashAlinaH |
vedAH smR^itisamAyuktAstaM pashyAmi sadAshivam || 9||
evamuktvA namaskR^itya pUjayAmAsa harShataH |
R^iShidevayutaM shambhu bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH || 10||
yathAvidhi sa sampUjya sha~NkaraM daNDavat kShitau |
praNipatya samutthAya prA~njaliH stotramAkarot || 11||
matsarAsura uvAcha |
namaste tridasheshAya sha~NkarAya shivAya cha |
nirguNAya guNAnAM cheshAya sarvaguNAya te || 12||
apArAya mahAdeva pinAkadhara te namaH |
namo namo maheshAya sarvAdhipataye namaH || 13||
umAkAnta namastubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha |
bhaktipriyAya devAya sarpahArAya te namaH || 14||
vR^iShadhvajAya nandIshavAhanAya trishUline |
bhasmA~NgarAgadhArAya vyAghrAmbaradharAya te || 15||
bhAlachandra namastubhyaM pa~nchavaktrAya shambhave |
dashabAhudharAyaiva trinetrAya kapAline || 16||
jaTAjUTadharAyaiva namo ga~NgAdharAya te |
girishAya namastubhyaM gajacharmadharAya te || 17||
sadA brahmamayAyaiva namo brahmapradAyine |
nirAdhArAya nityAya suyogipataye namaH || 18||
apAraguNadhArAya rudrAya tu namo namaH |
kiM staumi tvAM mahAdeva yatra vedA vikuNThitAH || 19||
iti stutvA maheshAnaM matsaraH praNanAma tam |
utthitaM taM shivaH prAha varaM varaya suvrata || 20||
idaM tvayA kR^itaM stotraM mama prItivivardhanam |
paThate shR^iNvate sarvakAmadaM prabhaviShyati || 21||
vidyAmAyuH sukhaM rAjyaM putrapautrAdikaM cha yat |
bhuktiM muktiM pradAsyAmi stotreNa stuvate.asura || 22||
shrutvA shivavacho ramyaM prahR^iShTo matsaro.abravIt |
vinayAvanato bhUtvA shivaM bhaktavarapradam || 23||
matsara uvAcha |
yadi devesha tuShTo.asi yadi dAsyasi me varAn |
tadA.abhayaM te sarvatra bhaktiM dehi sadAshiva || 24||
pa~nchabhUtAtmakaM sarvaM triguNaiH suvirAjitam |
tasmAnme maraNaM shambho na kadAchidbhavediha || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 24 pAna 58)
ArogyAdisamAyuktamaishvaryaM dehi shAshvatam |
brahmANDasya cha rAjyaM me dehi dehi sadAshiva || 26||
mudgala uvAcha |
tasyaitadvachana shrutvA shivo vismitamAnasaH |
devAH sarShigaNAH sarve vismitAH prAbhavan tadA || 27||
kimuktaM matsareNaivaM kA gatirvA bhaviShyati |
tapasogreNa santuShTaH shivastaM pratyuvAcha ha || 28||
shiva uvAcha |
yattvayA prArthitaM daitya tatsarvaM te bhaviShyati |
ugreNa tapasA tubhyaM mayA dattaM sudurlabham || 29||
mudgala uvAcha |
varAn sudurlabhAn prApya matsaro gR^ihamAgamat |
harShito harShayan sarvAn suhR^ido mAtaraM striyam || 30||
AhlAdena sadA tatra sthito mAnyaiH sa mAnitaH |
nAnAbhogAn prabhu~njAnaH suhR^idbhayaH sukhadAyakaH || 31||
putrau madakarAyAM dvau janayAmAsa matsaraH |
atikAntiyutau tulyau pitrA vIryeNa tejasA || 32||
sundarapriya ityevaM nAma jyeShThasya so.akarot |
viShayapriyanAmAbhUtkaniShThaH prItidaH paraH || 33||
ekasmin divase daityaH shvashurasya gR^ihaM gataH |
tatra nAnAvidhA daityA militAstamabodhayan || 34||
daityA UchuH |
kiM sthito.asi mahAtejastvaddAsyavashagA vayam |
jeShyAmaH sarvadevAdIMstvatsAhAyyena matsara || 35||
tvatsamo naiva vIro.asti brahmANDe kutrachitprabho |
varadAna balADhyastvaM nirbhayo.asi mahAsura || 36||
Aj~nAM dahi gamiShyAmo jetuM devAnna saMshayaH |
shastrAstraistAnvinirbhidya bhavAma svargabhoginaH || 37||
mudgala uvAcha |
daityAnAM vachanaM shrutvA matsarastAnuvAcha ha |
bhavadbhiH kathitaM sarvaM hitakArakamuttamam || 38||
mamApi hR^idaye nityamevaM vasati dAnavAH |
kiM karomi cha me mAtA nivArayati mAM sadA || 39||
indraste sa pitA putra devAH pUjyAH savAsavAH |
ato dharmeNa vartasva yenehaparalokabhAk || 40||
matsarasya vachaH shrutvA daityAste tvabruvan vachaH |
akhilaM dharmakaraNaM bAdhAdaM bhAvapUrvakam || 41||
daityA UchuH |
shR^iNu matsara vR^ittAntaM purAbhUtaM svadharmajam |
asmAkameva mAnyaM yattava saMshayanAshakam || 42||
jalandharaH samutpannaH shivavIryAnmahAbalaH |
tena shambhurjitaH sa~Nkhye devAH sarve cha nirjitAH || 43||
pArvatIM dArabhAvArthaM grahItuM tUdyato.abhavat |
daityA etAdR^ishA jAtA bahavo matsarAsura || 44||
yatra mAnyAH santi devAstatra daityAH pradUShitAH |
daityA mAnyAstadA devA dUShitAH prabhavanti vai || 45||
devendrAH shatravaH santi daityAnAM satataM prabho |
atastyaktvA svasandehaM jaya devAn mahAbala || 46||
tyaja tAM mAtaraM pR^ithvIM munidevasahAyinIm |
vasAtra tvaM mahAbhAga asmAbhiH sahitaH sadA || 47||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya matsaro.ahitakArakam |
tathaiva kR^itavAMstatra tyaktvA pR^ithvImuvAsa ha || 48||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite matsarAsurasamAgamo nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.24
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 25 pAna 59)
\section{1\.25 matsarAsurasenAvarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga kathAM pApapraNAshinIm |
vakratuNDAvatArasya prayojanavikAshinIm || 1||
daityAH sambhUya sarve te gatAH shukraM mahAmunim |
daNDavattaM praNemushcha matsareNa samanvitAH || 2||
shukrastAn mAnaMyAmAsa kimarthaM yUyamAgatAH |
bhavatA kAryasiddhiryA tAM kariShyAmi yatnataH || 3||
shukrasya vachanaM shrutvA sudhArasasamaM mune |
harShitAH praNipatyainamUchuH sarve hitAvaham || 4||
tava svAmin prasAdena matsaraH kuladhArakaH |
asmAkaM sarvabhAgasya phalarUpastathA kR^itaH || 5||
varAn prApya mahAbAhurasmAkaM hitamAshritaH |
daityAnAM dAnavAdInAM rAjA.ayamiti nishchitam || 6||
tasya rAjyAbhiShekArthaM yAhi tvaM sarvamAnada |
asmAkaM dhAmasarvasvaM tvameva munisattama || 7||
daityAnAM vachanaM shrutvA shukro.avAdIt tatheti cha |
agamat rAjyalAbhArthaM matsarasya durAtmanaH || 8||
militAstatra sarve te daityadAnavarAkShasAH |
harSheNa mahatA yuktA mahotsavaparAyaNAH || 9||
teShAM mukhyAn mahAbhAgAMstAn ChR^iNuShva prajApate |
sa~NkShepeNa pravakShyAmi prAdhAnyena mahattamAn || 10||
namuchiH shambaraH shumbho nishumbhaH kAlabhairavaH |
virochano viprachittiH prahrAdo mahiShAsuraH || 11||
andhakAsuranAmA cha rurudaityaH pratApavAn |
ityAdyA bahavo daityA militAstasya chotsave || 12||
yathAvidhi tathA tatra brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH |
R^igyajuHsAmamantraishchAbhiShikto matsaro.abhavat || 13||
ushanAH sarvakartAbhUtteShAM madhye pratApavAn |
sAkShAdyogI gaNeshasya mahAbhakto mahAmuniH || 14||
daityAdInAM sa rAjAbhUn matsaraH paravIrahA |
shushubhe.atIva tejasvI madhyAhnArka iva shriyA || 15||
sarve svasvagR^ihaM jagmuH sanAthAshcha vayaM kR^itAH |
shukreNeti vadantaste harShayuktA prajApate || 16||
gate kiyati kAle cha matsaraH sa mano dadhe |
brahmANDajayane duShTo juhAva sakalAsurAn || 17||
AgatAste tvarAbhAjaH kiM kAryaM vada mAnada |
tAnuvAcha jayAkA~NkShI trailokyaM vashamAnaye || 18||
tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA hR^iShTAH sarve mahA.asurAH |
nadanto meghasannAdaiH kAlAnAM kalanAtmakaiH || 19||
shastrAstrANi hyamoghAni dhR^itvA vAhanagA babhuH |
sannaddhAH sarvabhAvena chatura~NgabalAnvitAH || 20||
padAtayo hyasa~NkhyAtA nAnAshastradharAstathA |
parvatadrumapAShANahastAH sanniHsR^itAH prabho || 21||
sindUrAruNabhAlAshcha muktakeshA mahAbalAH |
uDDIyoDDIya dhAvantaH shikShAyuddhakarAstataH || 22||
shastrayuddhe mallayuddhe gadAyuddhe vishAradAH |
astrayuddhavichAraj~nA niHsR^itAH prAsadhArakAH || 23||
dhUlivrajena teShAM tu bhAskaro niShprabhaH kR^itaH |
agre daityasya senAyA bhUShaNAni yathA babhuH || 24||
tathA hastisahasrANAM sahasrANi yayuH puraH |
dhAtubhI ra~njitAnyeva nAnAchitrairmahAmune || 25||
sindUrAruNabhAlAni lasatkumbhadharANi cha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 26 pAna 60)
ghaNTAsAndraninAdaishcha nAditAni tvitastataH || 26||
mahAvIrAshritAnyeva kuntalAdyastrakaistathA |
pUrNAni cha~nchalAshchaiva parvatA iva shobhitAH || 27||
girINAM chaiva dantAgrairbhedakAni prajApate |
shuNDAbhirvR^ikShajAlAnAM ChedakAni mahAnti cha || 28||
madenAsiktabhAlAni bhramarairgu~njitAni cha |
raNe shatrusahasrANAM nAshakArANi sarvashaH || 29||
niHsR^itAni purebhyashcha senAshobhAkarANi cha |
daityaiH sudAruNaistAni svAshritAni samantataH || 30||
tato.ashvAnAM mahAsenA niHsR^itA balavattarAH |
cha~nchalA vAyuvegAshcha tatrA.ashvAH pUrNabhUShitAH || 31||
chAmarairvIjitAshchaiva manovegA mahAbalAH |
uDDIyoDDIya dhAvanta AkAshe vAyavo yathA || 32||
khurAghAtairvisphuli~NgAn prasraMvata itastataH |
nAnAshastradharAstatra daityA rejuryathA ghanAH || 33||
kAlasya bhayadAH sarve nAnAyuddhavishAradAH |
apArAshcha samArUDhA dAruNAH pApanishchayAH || 34||
tatra kechinmahAdaityAH kharArohA viniHsR^itAH |
ajayAnAdhirUDhAshcha govAhanavirAjitAH || 35||
mahiShArUDhakAshchAnye vyAghrArUDhA mahAbalAH |
siMhashArdUlavAhAshcha khagavAhAstathApare || 36||
ityAdichitrarUpeShu vAhaneShu virAjitAH |
niHsR^itA asurAH sarve yamamattumivodyatAH || 37||
tato rathasamArUDhA rathino niHsR^itAH prabho |
apArAshcha mahAkrodhAruNanetrA bhaya~NkarAH || 38||
rathAshvAla~NkR^itAstatra maNimuktAdibhiH paraiH |
nAnAshastrAstrabhAraishcha pUritA meghaghoShiNaH || 39||
dhvajairala~NkR^itAH pUrNA ashvairjavanashAlibhiH |
saMyutAshchaturaiH sUtairmahAvIraiH samAshritAH || 40||
rathAH kharayutAH kechid vR^ikairvai vAhitAH pare |
siMhairgobhirgajairR^ikShairnAnApashubhirAbabhuH || 41||
tatra vajrasamA~Ngaishcha kharaiH shatamitairyutam |
ala~NkR^itaM rathaM daityo matsaraH sa samAruhat || 42||
tasyA.agre tatsutau shUrAvashvArUDhau prajagmatuH |
virochanAdayo daityAH samantAjjagmurAjiShu || 43||
pR^ithivyAM tasya sainyaM tat samudra iva sambabhau |
mahArathamahAvIrayuddhabhUShaNabhUShitam || 44||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite matsarAsurasenAvarNanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.25
\section{1\.26 pAtAlavijayo nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
tato dakSha mahatsainyaM pR^ithivIjayanodyatam |
hanane kShatriyANAM tatpravR^ittaM kAlachakravat || 1||
virochanAdayo daityAH sthitA yatra yamopamAH |
yuddhaM taiH saha kurvANaH kaH sthAsyati pumAn bhuvi || 2||
daityAH pAdaprahAreNa chUrNayanto.adrisa~nchayAn |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 26 pAna 61)
sheShamastakamAnamya bhAreNaiva prachakrire || 3||
tAn meghasadR^ishAn dR^iShTvA parvatAkArasaMsthitAn |
abhavan yamarUpAn te kShatriyA gatajIvinaH || 4||
kechitpalAyitAstatra kechichcha sharaNaM yayuH |
mahAvIrAstu te yuddhaM kR^itvA svargaM yayurmatAH || 5||
ye mR^itAstatsutAstaistu sthApitAH karadAyinaH |
sharaNAgatarAjAnaH sthApitAH svapade tathA || 6||
yachcha rAjavihInaM tu daityAstatrAdhipAH kR^itAH |
rAjAnaH sarvaviShaye babhUvurbhAgasaMyutAH || 7||
deshe deshe tathA daityAH kShatriyANAM cha sannidhau |
sthApitA bhAvabodhArthamevaM sarvatra kAritam || 8||
sadvIpAM vasudhAM sarvAM jitvA daityo nananda ha |
matsaro.ativashAM pR^ithvIM tatra dR^iShTvA prajApate || 9||
pAtAlamagamaddaityo daityavR^indasamanvitaH |
matsaro nAgasarpANAM jayArthaM balavAMstataH || 10||
nAgodyAnAni gatvA te babha~njurditinandanAH |
tAn dR^iShTvA nAgarAjA vai yuddhArthaM samupAyayuH || 11||
vAsukistakShakashchaiva kambalAshvatarau tathA |
ityAdyA bahavo nAgA nAgarAjAH samAyayuH || 12||
sannaddhAH krodhayuktAste mahAbhogA mahAbalAH |
rathAdiShu samArUDhA nAnAvAhanagA babhuH || 13||
shastrAstranichayairbANairdaityAn jaghnurmahAbalAn |
daityAstAn shastrasa~NghAtaiH pAtayAmAsurojasA || 14||
nAgairmahAbailastatra nihatA daityasa~nchayAH |
bhagnadarpAH palAyanta dashadikShu suvihvalAH || 15||
daityAnAM kadanaM dR^iShTvA virochanamukhA.a.ayayuH |
asurAH krodhasaMyuktA nAgAMshchAmardayaMstu te || 16||
shastrAstrairvividhairdaityA mArayAmAsurojasA |
keShA~nchin mastakA bhagnAH pAdahastodaraM tathA || 17||
shoNitAnAM mahAnadyaH prAsravan vai disho dasha |
bhagnadarpA bhayAnnAgAH palAyanamakurvata || 18||
kechittAn sharaNaM jagmurdaityAn paramadAruNAn |
hAhAkAraravairyuktA nAgAstrAsasamanvitAH || 19||
daityAnAM pauruShaM dR^iShTvA vAsukipramukhA.a.ayayuH |
krodhena paritaptAMstAn vArayAmAsurojasA || 20||
takShakAdimahAnAgA viShaM kShubdhAshcha tatyajuH |
vivaraM tadviShaiH sarvaM vyAptaM tatra prajApate || 21||
mahAviShabhavA jvAlA dadAhAsurapu~NgavAn |
mR^itA daityA aneke cha garalena prapIDitAH || 22||
na sthAtuM shakyate tatra daityaiH sa~NgrAmamaNDale |
shastrANi teShAM sarvANi dagdhAni cha tadA kila || 23||
gajAshvarathapAdAtaM mR^itaM dagdhaM cha sarvashaH |
mUrChitAH patitA bhUmau virochanamukhAstataH || 24||
nAgA modaM prachakruste nAdayanto disho dasha |
harSheNa mahatA yuktA nR^ityanti sma sthitAH pare || 25||
etasminnantare tatra pratApI cha virochanaH |
utthitaH samarashlAghI gatapIDo mahAbalaH || 26||
shukreNa tatra daiteyA vidyayA nirviShAH kR^itAH |
utthitAH sarvataH sarve andhakapramukhA babhuH || 27||
asurAH krodhasaMyuktA garuDAstraM cha tatyajuH |
tasmAttu garuDA jAtA nAgAn sarvAnabhu~njata || 28||
tatra vAsukinA tena viShajvAlA pravartitA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 27 pAna 62)
garuDAshcha tayA dagdhA garuDAstraM tathA.abhavat || 29||
etat dR^iShTvA mahAshcharyaM vAsukeH pauruShaM mahat |
virochanAdayaH sarve garuDA mAyayA.abhavan || 30||
taiH sarvairbhakShitaM sainyaM nAgAnAM taddisho dasha |
palAyanta bhayodvignA mahAnAgAshcha bhIravaH || 31||
sarparAT takShakAdyA ye garuDaiH pIDitA bhR^isham |
mUrChitAshcha mR^itaprAyA jAtA yuddhe cha dAruNe || 32||
sheSheNa sarvavR^ittAnto j~nAto j~nAtibhaya~NkaraH |
Ayayau sAmabhAvena sharaNaM daityasannidhau || 33||
kimarthaM krodhasaMyuktA daityA brUta mahAbalAH |
bhrAtarastvasurA yUyaM madIyA nAtra saMshayaH || 34||
kimarthaM yuddhamArabdhaM vaktavyaM ditinandanAH |
pAtAlavAsinaH sarve bhavanto vayameva cha || 35||
mudgala uvAcha |
sheShasya vachanaM shrutvA pratApI cha virochanaH |
uvAcha taM vacho ramyaM tejoyuktaM svabhAvataH || 36||
virochana uvAcha |
sheSha sheSha mahAbhAga mAnyo.asi cha mahAmate |
snehena vadasi prAj~na satyaM shR^iNu cha madvachaH || 37||
asmAkaM matsaro rAjA brahmANDaM vashamAtmanaH |
ichChatyAshAsanaM tasya grAhyaM yuShmAbhirAdR^itaiH || 38||
nochennAgAsurANAM cha vinAshaH prabhaviShyati |
tvaM shreShThaH sarvabhAvena sarveShAM hitamAchara || 39||
virochanavachaH shrutvA sheShaH sarvArthakovidaH |
prahasaMstamuvAchedaM sAmayuktaM mahAmatiH || 40||
yadichChati mahAbhAgo matsarastat karomyaham |
ityuktvA dAtumudyuktaH karabhAraM cha vArShikam || 41||
nAnAratnAni dattvA vai sAma chakre.asuraiH saha |
nAgAn vAsukimukhyAn sa gR^ihItvA svasthalaM yayau || 42||
asurA harShitAH sarve jitanAgA mahAbalAH |
pAtAlajayino bhUtvA varuNaM jetumAyayuH || 43||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite pAtAlavijayo nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.26
\section{1\.27 matsarAsuravijaya indraparAjayo nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
asurA jayashobhADhyA varuNAlayamAgatAH |
dUtaM sampreShayAmAsurvaruNasya sabhAM prati || 1||
varuNasya sabhAM gatvA dUto vachanamabravIt |
shR^iNu toyendra vAkyaM me preShito matsareNa yat || 2||
mama vai vashago bhUtvA tiShTha sthAne mahAbala |
nochetsa~NgrAmabhUmau tvAM vadhiShyAmi surAMstathA || 3||
dUtasya vachanaM shrutvA varuNaH krodhamUrChitaH |
sa~NgrAmAya cha sannaddho babhUvAtibhayAnakaH || 4||
makarArUDha evA.asau pAshAdyastrapradhArakaH |
yAdAMsi devarUpANi gR^ihItvA bahirAyayau || 5||
dUtena kathitaH sarvo vR^ittAnto varuNasya tam |
shrutvA matsaradaiteyo daityairyuddhodyato.abhavat || 6||
devAnAmasurANAM cha sainye paramadAruNe |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 27 pAna 63)
parasparaM susannaddhe raNabhUmau prajagmatuH || 7||
devAnAM sainyamatyugraM dR^iShTvA khalu virochanaH |
mahiShAsuranAmA cha shumbhashchaivAndhakAsuraH || 8||
anye te bahavastatra dhAvanto raNamUrdhani |
nAdayanto dishaH sarve jaghnurdevAMshcha sAhasAt || 9||
militA devadaityAste parasparajayepsavaH |
shastrAstrairvR^ikShapAShANairjaghnurvIrAnanekashaH || 10||
abhavattumulaM yuddhaM daityadevavinAshanam |
dinatrayaM mahAghoraM daityA bhagnAstato.abhavan || 11||
jalashAyina evaM sma devA garjanti bhairavam |
mUrChitA daityabhUpAshcha virochanamukhAstathA || 12||
tAn kAvyaH sAvadhAnAMshcha chakAra svena tejasA |
utthitAH sarvavIrAste yuyudhustvasurAH punaH || 13||
krodhena mahatA yuktA jaghnurdevAn mahAbalAn |
punashcha tumulaM yuddhaM babhUvAtibhayAnakam || 14||
yuddhaM chakrurahorAtraM surAH sarve jalaukasaH |
yAdasAM cha gaNAH sarve mR^itA bhagnAH prachUrNitAH || 15||
sarva devagaNAstatra vavrajuH sarvatodisham |
varuNaM cha dadhArA.api balavAn sa virochanaH || 16||
dhR^itaM varuNamAshrutya dudruvushcha jalaukasaH |
mR^itAH kechit kShatAH kechichCharaNaM ke cha tAn yayuH || 17||
harShitA nAdasaMyuktA daiteyA jagmurAdR^itAH |
uttare dhananAthaM te jalamArgata eva cha || 18||
kubereNa sa vR^ittAntaH shruto varuNalokataH |
palAyanaM samAlambya kailAse sha~NkaraM yayau || 19||
taM tathAgatamAshrutya daityA paramadAruNAH |
alakAyAM praveshaM te chakrushcha jayashAlinaH || 20||
evaM jitvA kuberaM taM varuNena samanvitAH |
dharmarAjaM yayuH sarve daiteyA mR^ityurUpakam || 21||
yamarAjastu sannaddhaH shrutvA dUtamukhAt kathAm |
yamo rAgaishcha rakShobhirvividhaiH parivAritaH || 22||
mahiShArUDha evA.asau daNDahasto mahAbalaH |
Ayayau raNabhUmiM cha mahAmR^ityusamanvitaH || 23||
yamaM samAgataM dR^iShTvA mR^ityurogAdibhiryutam |
daiteyAH krodhasaMyuktA yuyudhuH sahasA balAt || 24||
devAnAM chaiva daityAnAM vIrAshcha yuyudhurbhR^isham |
parasparaM bodhayanto jaghnurnAnAprahArataH || 25||
mahAdbhutaM pa~nchadinaM yuddhaM dAruNarUpakam |
nAshakaM devadaityAnAM babhUvaivaM prajApate || 26||
yAmyaishcha marditA daityA mR^itAH kechit kShatAH pare |
vavrajuH sarvashastatra mR^ityusantrAsatApitAH || 27||
etasminnantare tatra viShayapriya AgataH |
matsarAsuraputrastu yuyudhe mR^ityunA saha || 28||
matsarapreraNAt shIghraM narANAM hR^idyatADayat |
tenAstreNa cha shastreNa rogAH paramapIDitAH || 29||
yAmyAste mR^ityurUpA vai palAyanamakurvata |
yamena bahudhA shastrairyodhayAmAsa dAruNam |
mahiShaM mUrChitaM kR^itvA pAtayAmAsa vai yamam || 30||
utthito dharmarAjashva kAladaNDena vegataH |
atADayaddaityaputraM taM garjanviShayapriyam || 31||
kAladaNDastu taM dR^iShTvA patito dharaNItale |
Agatya sahasA tena pratApena dhR^ito yamaH || 32||
tasyaitachcha mahatkarma daityaputrasya daityapAH |
tuShTuvuH paramaprItA dhanyaM dhanyaM tamabruvan || 33||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 27 pAna 64)
yamaM dhR^itvA cha daiteyA AyayushchAmarAvatIm |
indro.api devasa~Nghaishcha sannaddho vairabhAvataH || 34||
agnirvAyuH prasannaddhAvAgatau balasaMyutau |
devAH sarve mahAbhAgAH svasvalokAt samAyayuH || 35||
vishvedevAshcha sAdhyAshcha rudrA vasava eva cha |
gandharvAshchaiva yakShAshcha vidyAdharasamAyutAH || 36||
grahAshchandrashcha sUryashcha AdityA balavattarAH |
sannaddhAH sarvadevAste vajriNaM jagmurAdR^itAH || 37||
sarvadevagaNairindro raNabhUmiM samAyayau |
airAvatasamArUDho vajrapANirmahAbalaH || 38||
devasainyaM susannaddhamAgataM svabalAnvitam |
dR^iShTvA daityagaNAH sarve jaghnuH shastraprahArataH || 39||
devA jaghnushcha tAn shastrairmahAkrodhasamanvitAH |
evaM parasparaM tatra tumulaM yuddhamapya.abhUt || 40||
mR^itA daityAstathA devastADitAH shastraghAtataH |
daityairhatAshcha devAste ChinnA bhinnAH sumUrChitAH || 41||
evaM parasparaM yuddhaM devadaityavinAshanam |
saptarAtramabhUttIvraM tato daityAH palAyitAH || 42||
virochanAdayaH sarve mUrChitA dharaNItale |
jayavantaH surendrAste vadantaH sma praharShitAH || 43||
etad dR^iShTvA mahAshcharyaM sundarapriya AgataH |
jyeShThaputro matsarasya yuyudhe sarvadaivataiH || 44||
shastrAstrairmallayuddhaistan marditaM tena sarvashaH |
devasainyaM dikShu tatra palAyata bhayAturam || 45||
shoNitaprasravAstatra nadyo jAtAH prajApate |
indro.api yuyudhe tena daityaputreNa dhImatA || 46||
vajreNa nihatastatrendreNa daityo mahAbalaH |
na chachAla tadAshchAryamindrachetasi sa~Ngatam || 47||
daityaputraH samAgatya sva~NgenairAvataM gajam |
mUrChitaM kArayAmAsa vajriNaM cha padAgrahIt || 48||
mardayitvA sureshAnaM svavashaM cha chakAra ha |
dhR^itvA purandaraM so.api svasthAnamagamanmudA || 49||
daityaiH sampUjitastatra mahAbalaparAkramaH |
sundarapriyaputro.abhUn matsarasya praharShitaH || 50||
devAH kechid dhR^itAstatra kechidvai mUrChitAH kutAH |
kechit palAyitA dakSha bhagnAH ke.api vichUrNitAH || 51||
evaM sa sakalAn devAn vashAMshchakre mahAbalaH |
matsarAsura evA.ayaM svargAdhIsho babhUva ha || 52||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite matsarAsuravijaya indraparAjayo nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.27
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 28 pAna 65)
\section{1\.28 matsarAsuracheShTitakathanaM nAma aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
devAshcha sharaNaM kechit kashyapAdIn samAyayuH |
vihvalA bhayabhItAste shashaMsurdaityacheShTitam || 1||
devA UchuH |
matsareNa praduShTena jitA devAH savAsavAH |
indro dhR^ito mahAbhAga vayaM sharaNamAgatAH || 2||
rakSha tvaM munishArdUla tvaM pitA bhayavihvalAn |
jIvanAshasamAd duHkhAdindraM mochaya matsarAt || 3||
devAnAM vachanaM shrutvA vasiShThAdisamanvitaH |
brahmANaM prayayau devaiH kashyapo vaMshavR^iddhaye || 4||
satyaloke samAsInaM gatvA dR^iShTvA nanAma cha |
stutvA taM vividhairvAkyaiH prA~njaliH pratyuvAcha ha || 5||
kashyapa uvAcha |
matsareNa dhR^itaH svAminnindro devavaraiH saha |
devasthAnapatirjAto daityaH paramadAruNaH || 6||
devA daityAH pade sve sve yathAyogye vasanti vai |
tathA kuru jagannAtha tvaM dhAtA cha gatirhi naH || 7||
kashyapasya vachaH shrutvA devAMshcharShInathA.abravIt |
pitAmahaH prajAnAtha hR^idayena vidUyatA || 8||
brahmovAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM munayo devAH shivaprAptavaro.asuraH |
ajeyaH sarvabhUtAnAM devAdInAM visheShataH || 9||
na shakto.ahaM kadA kartuM yathAyogyaM svabhAvataH |
gachChAmi sharaNaM viShNuM bhavadbhiH saha pAlakam || 10||
vaikuNThamagamad brahmA devaishcha munibhiH saha |
gatvA viShNuM namaskR^itya stutvovAcha prajApatiH || 11||
matsareNa dhR^ito yuddhe indro devavaraH prabho |
kiM sthito.asi mahAviShNo tvaM pAlaka iti shrutaH || 12||
brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA viShNustaM pratyuvAcha ha |
na shakyate mayA dhAtarvashaM kartuM mahAsuram || 13||
shivasya varadAnena matto.asau daityapu~NgavaH |
tasmAchcha sharaNaM yAmaH sha~NkaraM nAtra saMshayaH || 14||
brahmAdibhiH svayaM viShNuH kailAsamagamatkila |
sha~NkaraM praNipatyA.aha sarvairmunigaNaiH saha || 15||
viShNuruvAcha |
namaste bhagavan shambho namaste shUlapANaye |
namaste jagatAM nAtha sarvasAkShinnamostu te || 16||
namo namo mahAdeva sraShTre rAjasarUpiNe |
pAtre viShNusvarUpAya hantre rudrasvarUpiNe || 17||
pa~nchavaktradharAyaiva yogine yogadAyine |
nirguNAya nirUpAya brahmabhUtAya te namaH || 18||
matsareNa mahAdeva pIDitAste surarShayaH |
dhR^ita indraH surAdhIsho mardayitvA surAn param || 19||
bhayabhItA vayaM tena sharaNaM tvAmupAgatAH |
rakSha no devadevesha tvaM shreShTho devapAlaka || 20||
viShNorvachanamAkarNya shivashchintAturaH svayam |
uvAcha tAn devamunIn viShNumukhyAn maheshvaraH || 21||
shiva uvAcha |
tapasogreNa devesha mayA daityo vivardhitaH |
varairmahAdurlabhaishcha kiM karomi janArdana || 22||
daityo nAshayituM viShNo na shakyaH sa kadAchana |
vichAraM kuru devesha tvaM buddhiyuta eva hi || 23||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA viShNuH paramakampitaH |
uvAcha duHkhayuktena hR^idayena sureshvaram || 24||
viShNuruvAcha |
kartA tvamanyathA kartA hyakartA nAtra saMshayaH |
viparItaM tvayoktaM chedvayaM kiM karavAmahe || 25||
tava vai sannidhau deva vasAmashcha sadAshiva |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 29 pAna 66)
vayaM daityavashA naiva charAma iti me matiH || 26||
vaikuNThAdipadaM tyaktvA tava sannidhimAgatAH |
adhunA matsaro daitya AgamiShyati tatra saH || 27||
vaikuNThaM satyalokaM cha gR^ihItvA sukhameShyati |
tava sthAnaM na kailAsaM bhaktatvAdvai grahIShyati || 28||
viShNoshcha vachanaM shrutvA shivo niHshvAsasaMyutaH |
sthitastatraiva dakSha tvaM shR^iNu matsaracheShTitam || 29||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite matsarAsuracheShTitakathanaM nAma aShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.28
\section{1\.29 shivamatsarAsurasamAgamo nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
indraM dhR^itvA mahAdaityo matsaro harShasaMyutaH |
airAvatasamArUDho yayau tAmamarAvatIm || 1||
virochanamukhairvIraiH saMvR^ito daityapu~NgavaH |
shushubhe tatra tejasvI prabhAveNa balena cha || 2||
indrAsane samAsInaM taM yayushchApsarogaNAH |
gaMrdhavAshchAraNAshchaiva bhayabhItAH samantataH || 3||
siShevire mahAbhAgaM matsaraM tvamitaujasam |
sarvabhAvena taM hR^iShTaM chakruH sarve svavidyayA || 4||
devodyAneShu sarveShu vichachAra mahAsuraH |
kushalo devabhogeShu bhogAMshcha bubhuje parAn || 5||
devasthAnAni sarvANi vibhajya pradadau svayam |
daityebhyo mukhyamukhyebhyo balena sahito mune || 6||
dattAni yAni sthAnAni sthitAsteShu mahAsurAH |
nAnArUpAn devabhogAn bubhujustatra saMsthitAH || 7||
matsaraM sevamAnAste hyatidarpeNa saMvR^itAH |
ekasmin divase bhauma indrAsanasamAshritaH |
matsaro harShayuktaH san daityAn provAcha garvitaH || 8||
matsarAsura uvAcha |
bho bho virochanAdyAshcha shR^iNudhvaM cha vacho.asurAH |
brahmAdayo mahAbhAgAH kathamatraiva nAgatAH || 9||
namasyanti na deveshA mAM yadA matsarAnvitAH |
sarvaM madaM tadA teShAM hariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 10||
matsarasya vachaH sarve tuShTuvurdaityadAnavAH |
dUtaM sampreShayAmAsa matsaraH krodhasaMyutaH || 11||
gachCha dUta trayANAM tvaM brahmAdInAM padeShu vai |
deveshAn vada vAkyaM me sAvadhAnena chetasA || 12||
darshanArthaM matsarasya yAntu devA mayA saha |
nochenmatsaradaiteyastADayiShyati nishchitam || 13||
matsarasya vachaH shrutvA gato dUto balAnvitaH |
andhako nAma daityendro mahAvegasamanvitaH || 14||
satyaloke sa dhAtAraM na dadarsha mahAbalaH |
shUnyAM tAM nagarIM vIkShya gato vaikuNThamAdarAt || 15||
tatrApi tAdR^ishaM dR^iShTvA gataH kailAsameva saH |
tatrAnandayutAn sarvAn devAMshcharShIn dadarsha cha || 16||
sabhAmadhyagato daityaH shivachAraiH praveshitaH |
Asanasthena sharveNa Asane viniveshitaH || 17||
kailAsavibhavaM dR^iShTvA vismito mAnase.abhavat |
sadAnandamayaM dhanyaM manyamAnaH svachetasi || 18||
pR^ichChantaM sha~NkaraM daitya uvAcha balagarvitaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 29 pAna 67)
tR^iNIkR^itya maheshAnaM sarvAn devAMstadAndhakaH || 19||
andhaka uvAcha |
matsarAsuravAkyaM cha shR^iNudhvaM surasattamAH |
jitvendra devanAthaM cha jAto.ahaM jagadIshvaraH || 20||
ato maddarshanArthaM cha bhavanto.api sahAnugAH |
brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha AgachChantu madantikam || 21||
tasmAdbhavadbhiradyaiva mayA saha sureshvarAH |
AgantavyaM matsarasya darshanArthaM tu satvaram || 22||
andhakasya vachaH shrutvA shivaH krodhasamanvitaH |
uvAcha taM mahAdaityaM mukhAdagniM samudgiran || 23||
shiva uvAcha |
kiM mAM vadasi pApiShTha tR^iNIkR^itya cha yat vachaH |
madvarasya prabhAveNa matsaro vijayI dhruvam || 24||
yadA.ahaM krodhasaMyuktastadA bhasmamayaM khalam |
kariShyAmi na sandehaH sAsuraM matsaraM khalu || 25||
matsarAj~nAvasho.ahaM re kiM prajAto.asurAdhama |
matvA tvAM mUDha dUteti mochayAmi na saMshayaH || 26||
gachCha taM matsaraM daityaM vada vANIM mayeritAm |
nochettvAM bhasmasAt kuryAM kupito.ahaM khalottama || 27||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA matsaraM tvandhako yayau |
kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM sarvadaityayutAya cha || 28||
vibhavaM varNayAmAsa kailAsasya yathAyatham |
brahmANDe na samaM ki~nchit kailAsasya mahAsurAH || 29||
andhakasya vachaH krUraM shrutvA daityAH mahAbalAH |
virochanamukhAH sarve matsaraM krUramabruvan || 30||
kiM sthito.asi mahAbAho jeShyAmastvatprasAdataH |
devatrayaM na sandeha Aj~nAM dehyasureshvara || 31||
daityAnAM vachanaMshrutvA tejoyuktaM sa matsaraH |
uvAcha krodhasaMyuktastAn daityAn harShayanniva || 32||
matsara uvAcha |
mayA tapaHprabhAveNa prAptaM tejo mahAdbhutam |
tatra shambhurvR^ithA mAnI svAtmAnaM manyate.arthadam || 33||
tapohInAya rAjyaM vai brahmANDasya dadAti chet |
tadAyaM jagadIsho vai manyate nAnyathA mayA || 34||
ataH shambhuM vijeShyAmastapastejaH samanvitaH |
darpaM tasya hariShyAmi vR^ithA brahmeti mAninam || 35||
vedAnte brahmavedeShu kathitaM nirvikapalkam |
tadeva sarvamAnyaM vai jagadIshatayA babhau || 36||
sakAmakarmaNA sarvaM prApyate manujastathA |
brahmArpaNatayA karma kR^itaM chenmuktirApyate || 37||
akhilaM karmaNA sR^iShTaM pAlitaM cha prahIyate |
tatra kiM taistribhirdevaiH kriyate karmajaiH khalu || 38||
karmaNA.ahaM sR^ijAmyeva pAlayAmi harAmi cha |
karmAdhInaM jagatsarvaM sadevAsuramAnuSham || 39||
evamuktvA mahAdaityo virochanamukhairvR^itaH |
Ayayau sha~NkarasthAnamAveshena samanvitaH || 40||
nAnAshastrAstradhArAbhirhatAstatra bahiH sthitAH |
shivachArAshcha taiH sarve palAyanta cha pIDitAH || 41||
ChinnabhinnA~NgadehAshcha yayuH sha~Nkarasannidhau |
UchuH samAgato daityaiH sarvaiH sAkaM sa matsaraH || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite shivamatsarAsurasamAgamo nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.29
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 30 pAna 68)
\section{1\.30 shivAdiparAjayo nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
gaNAnAM cha pishAchAnAM vachanaM dAruNaM mahat |
shrutvA shivaH svayaM tatra yuddhArthaM daMshito.abhavat || 1||
brahmA viShNushcha kAmashcha vasavo dhanado.abhavat |
chandraH sUryastathA vahnisamIrAdyAshcha daMshitAH || 2||
kAlAgnirudramukhyA ye bhairavo bhUtanAyakaH |
kR^itvA yuddhakShamaM veShaM sthitAH sha~Nkarasannidhau || 3||
aShTabhairavamukhyAshcha vIrabhadrAdayo.abhavan |
nandI bhR^i~NgI puShpadantamahAkAlaravAH sthitAH || 4||
mahAkAlImukhAstatra devyaH shastradharA.a.ayayuH |
evaM nAnAvidhaiH sainyairvR^itaH shambhurmaheshvaraH || 5||
vR^iShArUDho mahAtejA Ayayau yuddhalAlasaH |
yatra daityAH sthitAstatra kArtikeyAdibhiryutaH || 6||
sha~NkaraM sainyasaMyuktaM nAnAyuddhavishAradam |
nAnAshastradharaM dR^iShTvA daityeshAshchikShipuH sharAn || 7||
tad dR^iShTvA kupitA devAH shastrAstraistAnatADayan |
evaM parasparaM yuddhamabhavaddAruNaM mahat || 8||
devAnAM chaiva daityAnAmanyonyajayakA~NkShiNAm |
shastrAstranichayairbANairandhakAraH pravartitaH || 9||
sainyAnAM rajasA vyAptamAkAshaM sarvato babhau |
na prAj~nAyata tatraiva svIyo vA.apara eva cha || 10||
ghaNTAnAM sha~NkhatUryANAM vIrANAM rathinAM tathA |
bR^iMhitAnAM heShitAnAM shabdaistadvadhirIkR^itam || 11||
devAn dR^iShTvA surA jaghnurdaityAn devAstathApare |
asambandhaM mahAyuddhaM chakrire suradAnavAH || 12||
shastraiH shastrANi saMvArya tathAstrairastrasa~nchayam |
mallayuddhaM mahAvIrAshchakrustatra madAnvitAH || 13||
sa~NgrAme tumule tatra pravR^itte ghorarUpiNi |
mR^itA mumUrShavaH kechichChinnabhinnAstathA.abhavan || 14||
nAnAjantusharIrebhyaH pravR^ittA raktasambhavA |
nadI babhau mahAghorA mAMsakardamashAlinI || 15||
raktA chAsthibalAkA cha keshashaivAlashobhitA |
chApasarpAshiraHpadmAkabandhadrumavAhinI || 16||
bhallakAShThA mahAghorA chAmaraistR^iNakairyutA |
ChatrAvartA durgamA cha charmapaTTishadardurA || 17||
bhIrubhItikarA chaiva vIraharShapravardhinI |
tAM dR^iShTvA daityarAjAste krodhayuktAH samAyayuH || 18||
taiH samantAdbalaM bhagnaM devAnAM sarvama~njasA |
bANajAlairdisho vyAptA gantuM mArgo na vidyate || 19||
palAyanaparA devAH sarve dashadisho.agaman |
tad dR^iShTvA devarAjAstAn vArayAmAsurojasA || 20||
dvandvayuddhaM cha tatrAsItparasparavinAshanam |
devAnAM mukhyadaityAnAM ki~nchitteShAM vadAmi te || 21||
namuchiH kAmadevena yuyudhe balasaMyutaH |
shambaro vAyunA sArddha shumbho devyA mahAbalaH || 22||
chandreNA.api nishumbhashcha guhena cha virochanaH |
kAlabhairavadevena kAlabhairavadAnavaH || 23||
mahiShAsuradaiteyaH kAlAgnyArUpahareNa cha |
prahlAdo viShNunA sArdhaM viprachittishcha bhAnunA || 24||
andhakAsuranAmA cha vIrabhadreNa saMyutaH |
agninA chaiva durbuddhiryuyudhe balasaMyutaH || 25||
viShayapriya evA.asau brahmaNA yuyudhe bhR^isham |
shambhunA yuyudhe tatra sundarapriya eva saH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 30 pAna 69)
matsarAsuradaityesho yuddhaM draShTuM sthito.abhavat |
evaM nAnAdvandvayuddhaM shatashotha sahasrashaH || 27||
sa~NkhyAtuM naiva shakyaM tadapAratvAt prajApate |
shastrAstrairasurA jaghnuH surAMstAnapi te surAH || 28||
agnivAyvAdikAstrANi tatyajuH krodhasaMyutAH |
chakampe cha tribhuvanaM dAruNe saMyuge tadA || 29||
devAsurapraNAshashcha mahAMstatra pravartitaH |
shoNitaughaiH pravR^ittAstu nadyaH paramadAruNAH || 30||
evaM sapta divAnaktaM gataM teShAM prayudhyatAm |
nAsurA na cha devAste virAmaM chakrura~njasA || 31||
tatashcha kupitA devA atyantaM sha~NkarAdayaH |
daityAnAmastrasa~NghAtAnastraiH saMvArya tAn punaH || 32||
tADayAmAsuravyagrA astrairnAnAvidhaiH param |
mUrChitAn patitAMshchakrurmR^itAn sa~nchUrNitAn parAn || 33||
tato dasha disho daityA vavrajurbhayasa~NkulAH |
trishUlAdi mahAshastraistatrApi tu surA babhuH || 34||
sundarapriyakAdyAshcha mUrchChitA dharaNIM gatAH |
mR^itaprAyAH kR^itAstaiste viShNvAdibhiratho mune || 35||
tad dR^iShTvA krodhasaMyukto matsaraH svayamAyayau |
kR^itvA nAdaM mahAghoraM brahmANDa kampayanniva || 36||
dhanushchakre sanAdaM vai tena saMshayitAH surAH |
bANavR^iShTiM sasarjAsau dAruNAM shatrunAshinIm || 37||
tasya bANaiH surAH sarve marditA balavattaram |
mR^itAH kechit kShatAH kechin mUrchChitA patitA mR^idhe || 38||
pa~nchabANaishcha senAnyaM tADayAmAsa vakShasi |
patitaH sa dharApR^iShThe mUrchChito bhR^ishavihvalaH || 39||
agniM cha saptabhirbANairnandinaM dashabhistathA |
tADayAmAsa daityendraH patitaM raNamUrdhani || 40||
dashabhirvIrabhadraM sa savitAraM tatoShTabhiH |
chandraM cha saptabhirbANaiH pAtayAmAsa daityapaH || 41||
anilaM navabhishchaiva kAlAgniM rudramaShTabhiH |
dashabhishcha mahAkAlIM tADayAmAsa matsaraH || 42||
pa~nchabhiH pa~nchabhishchaiva gaNapAn bhR^i~NgimukhyakAn |
bANaiH sa pAtayAmAsa pralayAgnisamadyutiH || 43||
kuberaM dashabhishchaiva tADayAmAsa vakShasi |
brahmANaM shatabANaishcha pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 44||
evaM tasyAdbhutaM karma dR^iShTvA viShNuH samAyayau |
bANaiH sahasrasa~NkhyAkairvavarShe ghanavad bhR^isham || 45||
daityo bANAnnivAryaiva taiH sharaiH krodhasaMyutaH |
shatena tADayAmAsa patitaH sa dharAtale || 46||
tatashcha sha~NkaraH kruddhastrishUlenAhanad bhR^isham |
trishUlaM niShphalaM tatra patitaM dharaNItale || 47||
pAshaM daityapatiH kShiptvA sahasA sha~NkaraM tataH |
gR^ihItvA pashuvat kaNThe AnayAmAsa sannidhau || 48||
dhR^itvA shambhuM mahAbAhurvadati sma cha taM mune |
atulaM kiM tvayA me.adya dattaM vada sadAshiva || 49||
karmaNA tvaM samarthashcha tathAhaM karmaNA kila |
jagadIshvaratAM prApto vR^ithAha~NkAravAnasi || 50||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 31 pAna 70)
krameNa viShNumukhyAshcha devAn dhR^itvA mahAbalaH |
kailAsashikhare ramye reme daityasamanvitaH || 51||
sarvapUjyatamo bhUtvA daityaH paramaharShitaH |
nAnAkautukayuktashcha bhogAMshcha bubhuje parAn || 52||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite shivAdiparAjayo nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.30
\section{1\.31 dattAtreyasa~Ngamo nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAshcharyaM daityasya cha vicheShTitam |
brahmANDAdhipatirjAto matsaraH karmaNA svayam || 1||
sundarapriyaputraM cha kailAsAdhipatiM tataH |
chakre vaikuNThanAthaM taM putraM svaM vijayapriyam || 2||
prahlAdaM satyalokeshaM mAhendreshaM virochanam |
evaM chakre cha rAjeshaH svargAdhIshAn sa daityapAn || 3||
svayaM bhUmiM samAgamya nagaraM nirmame tataH |
matsarAvAsakaM nAma tatraiva nyavasanmudA || 4||
trailokyaM vashagaM sarvaM chakAra svena tejasA |
shivAdayashcha devendrA gR^ihe tasya samAsthitAH || 5||
tAn samAnAyya daityesho harShayuktena chetasA |
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM sAmayuktaM mahAsuraH || 6||
shR^iNu shambho mahAbhAga devendraiH saha devapa |
yatrechChA gachCha tatra tvaM madAj~nAM pAlayan sadA || 7||
evamuktvA sa daityendro mochayAmAsa sha~Nkaram |
devaiH saha mahAbhAgo matsaro harShasaMyutaH || 8||
shivo.api devasa~NghAtaiH parvatadroNimAshritaH |
chintAviShTo mahAdevaH kAlaM pashyaMshcha saMsthitaH || 9||
yatra tatra guhAyAM te devA viShNupurogamAH |
saMsthitA bhayabhItAshcha divasAnatichakramuH || 10||
pR^ithivyAM daityarAjena tato dharmasya khaNDanam |
kR^itaM sarvatra tenaiva hAhAkAro.abhavan mahAn || 11||
devAnAM pratimA yatra tAM bha~NktvA chikShipurjale |
daityAstadAj~nayA dakSha dharmalopaM prachakrire || 12||
matsarasya cha daiteyAH pratimAH sarvabhAvataH |
deshe deshe pure grAme sthApayAmAsura~njasA || 13||
gR^ihe gR^ihe cha devAnAM pratimAM saMsthitAM parAm |
tAM bha~NktvA jalamadhye te chikShipushcha prajApate || 14||
matsarapratimAM kR^itvA pratigehaM dadustataH |
detyAH sudAruNA vishvaM trAsayAmAsureva cha || 15||
brAhmaNAMshcha samAnIya tADayAmAsa matsaraH |
mamaiva mantrasUktena yaj~nAdi kriyatAM dvijAH || 16||
mama nAmnA cha gAyatrIM yuktAM japata mA chiram |
agnihotrAdikaM karma kurudhvaM manmataM tathA || 17||
ahameveshvaro devo brAhmaNAdi janasya cha |
bhajatAM mama pAdau cha durlabhaM kiM bhaviShyati || 18||
dhanadhAnyAdikaM sarvaM svargabhogAdisaMyutam |
dAsyAmi nAtra sandeho madadhInaM jagatsadA || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 31 pAna 71)
mama prItikarA yena daityA bhojyaiH prapUjitAH |
tena santarpito nUnaM vA~nChitaM pUrayAmyaham || 20||
evamAdi sa sarvatra nAnAdharmanikR^intanam |
kArayAmAsa durbuddhirmatsaro matsarAnvitaH || 21||
kechidR^iShigaNA dakSha vanaM vyAghrAdisaMyutam |
jagmustatra kriyAH sarvAshchakrurdharmaparAyaNAH || 22||
deharakShaNasaktAshcha munayo bhraMshamAgatAH |
sarvavarNaparibhraShTA janA jAtAH prajApate || 23||
yajanaM yAjanaM tatra svadharmAdisvabhAvajam |
karma sarvaM na chakruste janAstadbhayabhAvitAH || 24||
na svAhA na svadhA kutra na vaShaTkAra Abhavat |
varNasa~NkarakR^illokAH sthitA bhayasamanvitAH || 25||
evaM pApasya vR^iddhishcha sa~njAtA bhayadAyinI |
tato devagaNAH sarve upoShaNanipIDitAH || 26||
vichAraM tatra chakruste matsarasya vinAshane |
na cha ki~nchidbhayodvignA nAshArthaM shekurojasA || 27||
etasminnantare tatra dattAtreyaH samAyayau |
sAkShAd brahmamayo yogI nyastasvaparavibhramaH || 28||
malino jaDavalloke bhramati sma pishAchavat |
cheShTitaishcheShTate nagno bAlavad dvandvakArakaH || 29||
unmattavanmahAbhAgo bhayaM naiva pravindati |
Atreyo gaNarAjasya bhaktaH paramashobhanaH || 30||
taM dR^iShTvA devasa~NghAste samuttasthuH susAdarAH |
praNemuH kAryasidhyarthaM pUjayAmAsura~njasA || 31||
pAdasaMvAhanaM tasya chakruH kechana bhAvataH |
phalAdinA cha naivedyamarpayAmAsurAdarAt || 32||
paprachChurbhuktavantaM taM vinayena samanvitAH |
shambhuviShNumukhAH sarve bhayabhItA mahAmunim || 33||
shiva uvAcha |
svAmiMstvaM dvandvahInashcha nityamAnandabhAk paraH |
nyastasvaparabhAvashcha tathA.api janavatsalaH || 34||
gaNeshasya varo bhaktaH sAkShAdgaNapatiH svayam |
yogabhAvena sampanno yogI yogavidAM varaH || 35||
tathApi duHkhitAn dR^iShTvA manaste kalilaM bhavet |
upAdhihInabhAvena duHkhanAshaM karoShi vai || 36||
ato vayaM mahAbhAga pIDitA matsareNa vai |
bhraShTasthAnA vane sarve charAmaH shvApadA iva || 37||
atrA.api dharmalopena pIDitA vayamutkaTam |
upoShaNaparAH svAmin mariShyAmo mahAmate || 38||
atra te darshanaM prAptaM pUrvapuNyabalena bhoH |
tena duHkhavihInAshcha bhaviShyAmo na saMshayaH || 39||
ato matsaradaityasya nAshopAyaM vada prabho |
yena sarvaM jagatkliShTaM tat sukhaM kuru mAnada || 40||
ekasya doShayogena bahavaH pIDitA yadi |
anupAdhitayA yogI taM doShaM nAshayiShyati || 41||
shaktashchet svasvabhAvena sarvebhyaH sukhadAyakaH |
atastvaM rakSha yogIsha jagat kR^itsnaM visheShataH || 42||
mudgala uvAcha |
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA devAn dInatamAn parAn |
dR^iShTvA sa karuNAyuktaH pratyuvAcha cha harShayan || 43||
dattAtreya uvAcha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 32 pAna 72)
shR^iNu shambho jagannAtha tvaM sAkShAdIshvaraH shivaH |
tavAdhInamidaM sarvaM tvAM bruve kiM mahAmate || 44||
tathApi vachmi devesha tvadAj~nAsamprachoditaH |
yena tvaM devasaMyuktaH sukhaM vindasi shAshvatam || 45||
tvadIye hR^idaye shambho matsaraH saMsthito.adhunA |
Ishvaro.ahamidaM sarvaM madadhInaM pravartate || 46||
na matsamastribhuvane iti yan matsaraH sa cha |
jahi taM yogamArgeNa hR^idayasthaM mahAsuram || 47||
shreShThaM dR^iShTvA maherShyA te jAyate yA mahAmate |
jahi tAM tapasA shambho gaNeshasya prasevayA || 48||
ekAkSharavidhAnena mayA.asau sevitaH purA |
tenA.ahaM cha gaNAdhIsho na bhinnau mayi tiShThataH || 49||
atastvaM yogamArgeNa gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam |
ekAkSharavidhAnena tamArAdhaya yatnataH || 50||
hR^idisthaM matsaraM hatvA pashchAttaM jahi dAnavam |
yogena tvaM samartho hi bhavitA.asi na saMshayaH || 51||
evamuktvA mahAdevaM gato.asau munisattamaH |
yadR^ichChayA charan san vai sevate gaNanAyakam || 52||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dattAtreyasa~Ngamo nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.31
\section{1\.32 vakratuNDaprAdurbhAvo nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAprAj~na cheShTitaM paramaM mahat |
yatkR^itaM sarvadevaistat kathayAmi samAsataH || 1||
gate munau mahAbhAge shivo harShasamanvitaH |
gaNeshaM hR^idi sa~nchintya brahmAdIMshcha vacho.abravIt || 2||
shR^iNu viShNo vidhe devAH shR^iNudhvaM sarvatApasAH |
R^iShayaH saMsthitA atra vachanaM hitakArakam || 3||
AtreyeNa cha dattenaM kathitaM duHkhanAshanam |
ata ekAkShareNaiva prasAdayata vighnapam || 4||
shambhorvachanamAkaye munayo devanAyakAH |
sAdhusAdhvabruvan sarve prasannAshcha tathA.abhavan || 5||
tata ekAkShareNaiva mantreNa gaNapaM mune |
devAshcha munayaH sarve sevayAmAsurAdarAt || 6||
mahogratapasA yuktAH sthitAstatra shivAdayaH |
ArAdhayaMstu deveshaM gaNeshaM sarvanAyakam || 7||
padmAsanagatAH kechidvIrAsanagatAH pare |
svastikAsana AsInA evaM nAnAsane sthitAH || 8||
nirAhAratayA kechit sthitAstatra prajApate |
patravAyubhujashchAnye prANAyAmaparAyaNAH || 9||
jalabhakShyAH svapAdAgrasthitAH kechid dR^iDhAsanAH |
kechinmAnasapUjAbhiH pUjayAmAsura~njasA || 10||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 32 pAna 73)
kechit puShpopahArAdyairyatnataH samapUjayan |
pradakShiNAparAH kechidevaM nAnAvidhAnataH || 11||
tapanto gaNapaM chaiva mantreNa vidhipUrvakam |
ekachittena sarve te toShayAmAsura~njasA || 12||
evaM varShasahasreNa divyena tapasA svayam |
prasanno.abhUn mahAtejA vakratuNDaH pratApavAn || 13||
devAnAM cha R^iShINAM cha yayau chAgre gaNAdhipam |
tejasA pu~nja evA.asau sAkShAd brahmamayo babhau || 14||
siMhago gajavaktrashcha shUrpakarNo mahodaraH |
chaturbAhushcha pAshenA~Nkushena varadena cha || 15||
abhayena samAyukto vAmA~Nge siddhidhArakaH |
dakShiNA~Nge cha buddhiM vai dadhAno bhagavAn paraH || 16||
nAbhisheSho mukuTavAn kuNDalI kaTakAnvitaH |
chintAmaNilasadvakShA vyAlayaj~nopavItavAn || 17||
nAnAbhUShaNashobhADhyastejasA jvaladadbhutaH |
puShkaraM puShkare dhR^itvA bhrAmayan samupAyayau || 18||
taM dR^iShTvA devaviprAste bhayabhItAH samantataH |
uditaM kimidaM tejaH pralayAnalasannibham || 19||
athavA gaNarAjo.ayaM kiM vA svAmI samAgataH |
athavA pralayo bhAvI akAle daivanirmitaH || 20||
iti tarkasamAyuktAn devAn munisamanvitAn |
uvAcha vakratuNDastAn meghagambhIranisvanaH || 21||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
bho bho munigaNA devAH sa evA.ahaM samAgataH |
yaM dhyAyatha mahAbhAgAstaM jAnIta gaNeshvaram || 22||
tapasA mantrarAjena mama dhyAnena sarvashaH |
parituShTo varaM dAtumAgato.ahaM na saMshayaH || 23||
mudgala uvAcha |
vakratuNDavachaH shrutvA harShitA amararShayaH |
praNemuH prArthayAmAsuH saumyabhAvaM pravihvalAH || 24||
teShAM prArthitamAkarNya saumyatejA abhUt prabhuH |
yathA taM munayo devA apashyan svena chakShuShA || 25||
saumyabhAvena saMyuktaM vakratuNDaM sureshvarAH |
munayastaM praNamyochurdhanyA dhanyA vayaM prabho || 26||
apUjayan prayatnena bhAvena snehatastathA |
upachAraiH ShaDdashabhiryathAvidhi maheshvarAH || 27||
yathAvidhi praNamyaiva tuShTuvuH kR^itama~NgalAH |
baddhA~njalipuTAH sarve bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 28||
sAshrunetrAH saromA~nchAstaddarshanamahotsavAH |
yathAj~nAnaM yathAnyAyaM vakratuNDaM mahaujasam || 29||
devarShaya UchuH |
namaste vakratuNDAya gajavaktrAya te namaH |
ekadantAya devAya sarvAdhipataye namaH || 30||
nirguNAya nirUpAya chaturbAhudharAya te |
siMhavAhAya nAgAnAM patyurnAbhau dharAya cha || 31||
anantAya hyapArAya durlakShyAya namo namaH |
pAshA~NkushadharAyaiva nAgayaj~nopavItine || 32||
varadAbhayahastAya siddhibuddhivarAya cha |
brahmabhUtAya bhaktAnAM brahmabhUyakarAya te || 33||
namaste shambhurUpAya viShNurUpAya te namaH |
sUryarUpAya dhAtre cha namaH shaktimayAya cha || 34||
daityadAnavarUpAya devarUpadharAya cha |
namaH pakShisvarUpAya shukarUpAya te namaH || 35||
grahanakShatrarUpAya latAvR^ikShasvarUpiNe |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 32 pAna 74)
parvatAya namastubhyaM saritsAgararUpiNe || 36||
jalajantusvarUpAya sarparUpAya te namaH |
vedAdhikAshItilakShayonisaMsthAya te namaH || 37||
charAcharamayAyaiva namo nAnAprabhedine |
karmAkarmasvarUpAya namaH khalu vikarmaNe || 38||
j~nAnayogAya devAya svAtmarUpadharAya te |
svasaMvedyasvarUpAya sadA yogamayAya te || 39||
nAnAdhArapradhArAya shabdabrahmamayAya te |
mAyArUpAya mAyAyai mAyAhInAya te namaH || 40||
mAyibhyo mohadAtre cha sarvakArAya te namaH |
sthUlasUkShmAdibhedAya bhedahInAya te namaH || 41||
bhedAbhedamayAyaivAnantapArAya te namaH |
bhaktebhyo varadAtre cha bhaktasaMrakShakAya te || 42||
namo namaH pareshAyAvyayAya cha namo namaH |
gaNeshAya namastubhyaM yogAdhIshAya te namaH || 43||
yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedAH sA~NgAshcha yoginaH |
taM kiM stumo gaNeshAnaM vakratuNDasvarUpiNam || 44||
mAyAduHkhaM cha sarveShAM manasi j~nAnakArakam |
brahma tasmAttathA vakraM j~nAnahInaM budhaiH smR^itam || 45||
mAyA cha brahmatuNDaM yad dvayoryoge bhavetparam |
yogashAntishcha sarveShAM yoginAM hR^idi saMsthitA || 46||
mAyAdehasvarUpA te brahma vakraM smR^itaM mukham |
ubhayoryogabhAve tvaM vakratuNDaH prakathyate || 47||
taM vakratuNDaM pashyAmaH sAkShAd yogamayaM param |
dhanyA vayaM gaNAdhyakShaM stutvA taM praNatAH stavaiH || 48||
dhanyaM janma tvakShi dhanyaM dhanyAH sampada eva cha |
j~nAnaM dhanyaM tapashchaiva yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH || 49||
prasanno yadi devesha yadi deyo varaH shubhaH |
tadA tvadIyapAdAbje bhaktirastu sadA cha naH || 50||
prArthayAmo varaM chaitaM yatastvaM chintitArthadaH |
matsarAsuranAshaM cha vakratuNDa kuru prabho || 51||
jagatsarvaM vayaM chaiva pIDitAstena vighnapa |
sarveShAmupakArArthaM jahi daityaM mahAbalam || 52||
stutvaivaM prArthayitvA taM praNatAste surarShayaH |
tAnutthApya svayaM sAkShAdvakratuNDa uvAcha ha || 53||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradaM param |
bhaviShyati mahAbhAgA IpsitArthapradaM mahat || 54||
matsarAsuranAshaM cha kariShyAmi surarShayaH |
bhavatAM bhaktiyogena prasannaH pUrNatAM gataH || 55||
pa~nchabhUtamayaM sarvaM triguNaM jagaduchyate |
aShTAvaraNasaMyuktaM brahmANDaM hi surarShayaH || 56||
aShTAvaraNasaMyuktA devAH sarve cha mAnavAH |
nAgAshcharAcharaM sarvaM tasya tebhyo bhayaM nahi || 57||
ato matsaradaityasya nAshashcha kaThino mahAn |
tathApi bhavatAM devAH kariShyAmi priyaM dvijAH || 58||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite vakratuNDaprAdurbhAvo nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.32
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 33 pAna 75)
\section{1\.33 matsarAsuravichAraNaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
evamuktvA surAn viprAn sasmAra balamutkaTam |
tasya smaraNamAtreNa prAdurbhUtA gaNAH prabhoH || 1||
pramodAmodakAdyAshcha vakratuNDA gajAnanAH |
chaturbAhudharAH sarve nAnAshastrAstrapANayaH || 2||
kechit siMhasamArUDhAH kechinmUShakavAhanAH |
kechinmayUramArUDhAH sheShArUDhAstathApare || 3||
ashvArUDhAstathAnye cha mukuTaiH suvirAjitAH |
kaTakaiH kuNDalaishchaiva nAnAbhUShaNarAjitAH || 4||
bhaya~NkarAshcha shatrUNAM bhaktebhyaH sukhadAyakAH |
mahAtmAno mahAshabdA brahmANDasphoTakArakAH || 5||
nAnAkrIDAsamAyuktAH sadA svAnandabhAvitAH |
gaNeshanAmamAhAtmyaM kathayantaH parasparam || 6||
vakratuNDaM namaskR^itya sthitAH prA~njalayo.abhavan |
Aj~nAM kuru gaNAdhyakSha karavAmastavepsitam || 7||
asmAkaM smaraNaM deva kimarthaM kR^itamAdarAt |
dAsAn tvadIyapAdasya kariShyAmo.akhilAn janAn || 8||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya vakratuNDaH pratApavAn |
uvAcha tAn mahAbhAgAn meghagambhIranisvanaH || 9||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM modakAdyAshcha matsarAsuradaityapam |
haniShyAmi mahAvIryaM tena yuddhaM bhaviShyati || 10||
adhunA dAruNaM tatra mayA saha mahAbalAH |
etadarthaM visheSheNa smaraNaM bhavatAM kR^itam || 11||
vakratuNDavachaH shrutvA sarve harShasamanvitAH |
gaNA UchuH praNamyainaM nibaddhakarasampuTAH || 12||
gaNA UchuH |
svAmin vadasi yatsarvaM tadAshcharyamayaM bahu |
matsarAsuranAshashcha ekena kriyate.adhunA || 13||
tvatprasAdAt sadA sarvaM sulabhaM no gaNAdhipa |
Aj~nAM kuru mahAbhAga pashya chaikasya pauruSham || 14||
gaNAnAM tadvacho ramyaM shrutvA prAha gaNAdhipaH |
vakratuNDaH prasannAtmA harShayan sakalAniva || 15||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
bhavadbhiH kathitaM sarvaM tattathA na tadanyathA |
krIDArthaM nirmito daityo mayA mAyAprabhAvataH || 16||
yadi kShaNena taM daityaM nAshayAmi prabhAvataH |
tadA krIDA kathaM devA mayA prakriyate parA || 17||
atastena mahAbhAgA yudhyadhvaM mama sannidhau |
aShTAvaraNahInena hanmi rUpeNa taM kShaNAt || 18||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA gaNA harShasamanvitAH |
jagarjurnAdayantaste disho vidisha eva cha || 19||
tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM vismitAste surarShayaH |
harSheNa mahatA yuktA menire matsaraM hatam || 20||
tataH sarvAn samAdAya gaNAn devAn munInapi |
vakratuNDo yayau tAM cha purImIrShyAhvayAM parAm || 21||
yatra rAjyaM cha kurute matsaraH sa pratApavAn |
brahmANDasya mahAvIro nAnAbhogasamanvitaH || 22||
devA~NganAparivR^itaH sadA tiShThati daityapaH |
madyAdipAnasaMyukto nAnAvIrapAlitaH || 23||
yadyanmanasi tenApi chintitaM saphalaM sadA |
tattadbhavati sarvaM sma tapasA varadAnataH || 24||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 33 pAna 76)
na bubodha gataM kAlaM kAleneva cha va~nchitaH |
dhanyo.ahammanyamAno na matsamo mAnase.aparaH || 25||
ekasmin divase tatra sabhAyAM saMsthito.abhavat |
vIraiH parivR^ito nAnA nR^ityaM pashyan vinodataH || 26||
tatrAkAshAttadA vANI babhUva bhayadAyikA |
Agato matsaraM hantuM vakratuNDo mahAbalaH || 27||
shrutvA.a.akAshabhavAM vANIM mUrchChito matsarAsuraH |
patitaH shuShkakaNThashcha kampamAnA~NgavihvalaH || 28||
taM tathA patitaM dR^iShTvA.asurAH sarve bhayAturAH |
kenoktaM paruShaM vAkyaM hanmastaM tvadya nishchitam || 29||
tataH kechinnabhomArge babhramuryatra tatra te |
dadR^ishustaM na tatrApi sabhAyAM punarAyayuH || 30||
sarvaiH kR^itaH sa daityeshaH sAvadhAno yathA purA |
upaviShTaH sabhAmadhye hR^idayena vidUyatA || 31||
uvAcha hi svato vAchaM matsaro bhayavihvalaH |
vachanaM kimidaM satyamanR^itaM vA bhaviShyati || 32||
kAlasya kAlarUpo.ahaM mama mR^ityuH kathaM bhavet |
asatyA nabhaso vANI na j~nAtA na shrutA.api cha || 33||
aShTAvaraNasaMyuktaM brahmANDaM sarvama~njasA |
aShTAvaraNayuktebhyo mama mR^ityurna jAyate || 34||
ko.asau vakrAnano jantuH kathitaH kutra vartate |
taM haniShyAmi dR^ishyashchet kShaNamAtrAnna saMshayaH || 35||
iti shrutvA vachastasya matsarasya durAtmanaH |
UchuH prahlAdamukhyAstaM vinayena samanvitAH || 36||
pralhAdAdaya UchuH |
mA kuruShva mahAbhAga chintAM shatruniShUdana |
tava mR^ityuH kathaM bhAvI pashchAt sUryodayaH katham || 37||
asmAkaM shatrubhAvena sthitA devAH saheshvarAH |
jitAstadapi sarve te Chidradarshina eva cha || 38||
taishcha mAyA kR^itA cha syAdIdR^ishI vA.asurottama |
anyathA te mahAmR^ityuH kathaM bhavati mAnada || 39||
neyamAkAshavANI bhostasmAddevAn saheshvarAn |
haniShyAmo.adya daityesha shatruhInAstadA vayam || 40||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya matsarashchaiva harShitaH |
satyamuktaM bhavadbhiryadgantavyaM vidviShAM vadhe || 41||
matsarAj~nAM samAdAya niHsR^itA daityapu~NgavAH |
vichinvanti sma sarvatra devAn sarvAn prayatnataH || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite matsarAsuravichAraNaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.33
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 34 pAna 77)
\section{1\.34 devAsurayuddhaprasa~Ngo nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
daityA bhramaNayuktAste AyayurDhuNDhisannidhau |
yatra devagaNairyukto vakratuNDaH pratApavAn || 1||
dR^iShTvA taM vakratuNDaM te bhayabhItAstadA.abhavan |
mahAkAyaM mahAvIryaM naranAgasvarUpiNam || 2||
nAnAvIraiH parivR^itaM pralayAgnisamaiH paraiH |
devairharShasamAyuktaiH saMstutaM bhaktibhAvitaiH || 3||
manasA daityapAH sarve menire mR^ityumAtmanaH |
satyAkAshabhavA vANI so.ayaM vakrAnano bhavet || 4||
vakratuNDa jaya tvaM vai jaya tvaM jaya sarvadA |
devaiH prakathyate tasmAdvakratuNDo.ayamAgataH || 5||
yadi yuddhaM kariShyAmo.anena sArdhaM mahAdbhutam |
yuddhe vayaM mR^itAshchedvA vR^ittAntaM ko nivedayet || 6||
ato matsaradaityeshaM gamiShyAmo javAnvitAH |
evaM nishchayayuktAste matsaraM jagmurAdarAt || 7||
sa devo vakratuNDastu dUrataH pa~nchayojanam |
IrShyApUraM parityajya sthitaH kR^itvA sabhAM prabhuH || 8||
daityAste matsaraM gatvA vR^ittAntaM taM nyavedayan |
bhorAjan satyamevedaM vachanaM khasamudbhavam || 9||
naraku~njararUpeNa dR^iShTo vakrAnanaH prabhuH |
devaiH samAvR^ito bhUpa vichAraM kuru sarvathA || 10||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya matsarashchintayAnvitaH |
babhUva mlAnatuNDashcha j~nAtvA shatruM mahAbalam || 11||
tataH krodhasamAviShTastaM hantuM kR^itavAn manaH |
Aj~nApayat sa daityendrAn sajjitA bho bhavantviti || 12||
gamiShyAmi ripuM hantuM vakratuNDaM mahAbalam |
sadevaM saparIvAraM tato hR^idi sukhaM bhavet || 13||
Aj~nAmAtreNa daityeshAH sannaddhAH samupAyayuH |
harSheNa mahatA yuktA devamardanalAlasAH || 14||
chatura~NgaM mahatsainyaM niHsR^itaM nagarAdbahiH |
tanmadhye matsaro vIraH shushubhe rathasa~NgataH || 15||
AgatAste tvarAbhAjo vakratuNDaH sthito yataH |
tAn dR^iShTvA devasa~NghAstaM shashaMsurgaNanAyakam || 16||
svAmin samAgato daityaH svayameva mahAprabho |
yatkariShyasi devastvaM tvarayA tat kuru prabho || 17||
asmAnnochechcha daiteyA haniShyanti mahAbalAH |
maraNaM prAptamasmAbhiH kutra sthAtuM na shakyate || 18||
devAnAM vakratuNDashcha shrutvA vachanamAdarAt |
uvAcha vismito bhUtvA mA bhayaM kuruta priyAH || 19||
sa daityaM matsaraM devA haniShyAmi na saMshayaH |
pashyantu kautukaM yuddhe madIyaM paramAdbhutam || 20||
ityuktvA vakratuNDaH sa siMhArUDho.abhavatprabhuH |
pAshA~Nkushakaro garjanmeghanAdasamasvanaH || 21||
tasya shabdena santrastaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam |
bhayabhItA daityagaNA babhUvushcha prajApate || 22||
matsaro hR^idi santrasto vachanaM chedamabravIt |
dR^ishyate prabalA senA kiM bhaviShyati daityapAH || 23||
bhayayuktaM vachastasya shrutvA taM daityapA jaguH |
vayaM yotsyAmahe svAmin pashya tvaM yuddhajaM mahaH || 24||
ityuktvA matsaraM sarve prahlAdapramukhAH surAH |
vakratuNDaM yayurvIrA nAdayantastriviShTapam || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 34 pAna 78)
bANavR^iShTiM mahogrAM te chakruH krodhasamanvitAH |
vavarShurastrashastrANi varShAkAle ghanA iva || 26||
tairastrairdaityarAjaishcha hatA senA divaukasAm |
devA viShNumukhAstatra yuyudhustAna samAgatAn || 27||
ghorayuddhaM tatasteShAM devAsuravinAshanam |
abhavaddAruNaM krUraM draShTuM naiva prashakyate || 28||
devAshcha dAnavAshchaiva yuyudhuH shastrapANayaH |
maraNe nishchayaM kR^itvA parasparajayepsavaH || 29||
kechidbANamayIM vR^iShTiM chakruH shaktIstu kechana |
chikShipurbhindipAlAMshcha khaDgairvai chichChiduH pare || 30||
babandhurapare pAshairbhallairvA vivyadhuH pare |
gadAyuddhaM mahAghoraM chakrire vIrasattamAH || 31||
mudgaraishcha mahAvIrA mArayAmAsurojasA |
mallayuddhaM pare chakrurnAdayanto disho dasha || 32||
sainyasya rajasA sarvaM vyAptamAsId digantaram |
nAbhUt svaparabodho.api purogAn jaghnire tadA || 33||
shastraiH shastrANi saMvArya tathAstrairastrasa~nchayam |
bANairbANAn samAruShTAshchichChiduste parasparam || 34||
shastre bhagne cha te vIrA mallayuddhaM sudAruNam |
chakrire krodhasaMyuktA maNDalAni prababhramuH || 35||
hastena hastamApIDya pAdaiH pAdAn pragR^ihya cha |
kUrparaM kUpareNaiva mardayAmAsurojasA || 36||
mastakaM mastakenaiva jAnubhyAM jAnunI tathA |
lalATena lalATaM cha sphAlayAmAsura~njasA || 37||
evaM yuddhe pravR^itte vai mR^itAH kaichittu mUrchChitAH |
bhagnAH ke.api kShatA anye nAnAshastraprahArataH || 38||
shoNitaughavahA ghorA nadI jAtA duratyayA |
raktena sarvatastatra reNavo majjitAstataH || 39||
tena prakAshitAstatra dishaH svaparabodhikAH |
tato.abhUttumulaM yuddhaM yathAyogyaM prajApate || 40||
rathino rathibhiH sArdhaM gajino gajibhistathA |
ashvArUDhA hayArUdvaiH padAtAshcha padAtibhiH || 41||
shreShThA yuyudhire shreShThairmahAbalasamanvitaiH |
prabodhya jaghnire kechidvIrAH samarashAlinaH || 42||
parasparamabhindaMste shastrAstrairmarmabhedibhiH |
sarve shushubhire chaiva puShpitAH kiMshukA iva || 43||
kadAchijjayino devAH kadAchiddAnavAstathA |
na rAtrau vishramaM chakruH krodhayuktAH parasparam || 44||
evaM pa~nchadinaM yuddhamabhavattatra dAruNam |
na jayaM prApnuyurdevA daityAchA.api prajApate || 45||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite devAsurayuddhaprasa~Ngo nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.34
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 35 pAna 79)
\section{1\.35 shivavijayo nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM parasparaM ghoraM yuddhaM kR^itvA mahAbalAH |
na jayaM prApnuvanti sma karma chaiva yathAsuram || 1||
taM dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM prahlAdaH kupito.abhavat |
dhanuH sajjaM mahAghoraM kR^itvA bANAn samAdade || 2||
mantrayannanalAstreNa chikShepa sa sharAn bahUn |
tebhyo jAto mahAnagniH pralayAnalasannibhaH || 3||
dadAha devasenAM sa prahlAdo.asurasattamaH |
bhayabhItAH surAH sarve jajvalushcha samantataH || 4||
hAhAkAraM prakurvanto dagdhAste jAtavedasA |
maryAdAM raNabhUmiM cha tathA tyaktvA palAyitAH || 5||
mahAgniH sarvatastAn vai surAn vAhanasaMyutAn |
prabalo dAhayAmAsa prahlAdena prachoditaH || 6||
tena daityagaNAH sarve harShayuktA babhUvire |
prahlAdaM pUjayantaste sAdhu sAdhu kR^itaM tvayA || 7||
sarvAn palAyamAnAn sa surAn dR^iShTvA purandaraH |
meghAstraM yojayAmAsa dhanuShi krodhasaMyutaH || 8||
etasminnantare tatra prahlAdaH samupAgataH |
khaDgena sahasendrasya dhanushchichCheda lAghavAt || 9||
tata indraH prakopena vajraM tatyAja taM prati |
vajreNa nihato bhUmau prahlAdaH sa papAta ha || 10||
patitaM taM tathA dR^iShTvA mahiShAsura AgataH |
gadayA devarAjaM taM jaghAna khalu mastake || 11||
gadayA nihataH so.api papAta raNamUrdhani |
maghavA mUchChito.atyantaM mukhAdraktaM samudvaman || 12||
tato.agniH paramakruddho jajvAla jvAlayAsuram |
mahiSho jalarUpo.abhUt plAvayAmAsa taM kShaNAt || 13||
nistejAshchintayA yuktAH shaktiM chikShepa pAvakaH |
tAM khaDgena mahAdaityaH pAtayAmAsa bhUtale || 14||
tato mahiSharUpeNa shR^i~NgAbhyAM dahanaM punaH |
chakAra mUrchChitaM kruddhaH papAta mahasAM nidhiH || 15||
tato yayau yamastaM vai daNDaghAtena so.ahanat |
jakre sammUrchChitaM daityaM mahiShaM bhayadAyakam || 16||
etasminnantare tatra pratApI cha virochanaH |
khaDgena taM jaghAnAshu yamaM sarvabhaya~Nkaram || 17||
papAta khaDgAghAtena yamo yamavatAM prabhuH |
varuNastaM babandhApi pAshena cha virochanam || 18||
tatastaM mochayAmAsa pAshaM ChitvA mahAbalaH |
andhakaH khaDgAghAtena gadayA varuNaM tathA || 19||
mUrchChitaM cha chakArA.abhUdutthitaH sa virochanaH |
tato vAyuH kuberashcha tAvubhau krodhamUchChitau || 20||
vAyunA khaDgaghAtena mUrchChitastvamitaujasA |
andhakAsuranAmA.asau papAta dharaNItale || 21||
shambareNa hato vAyurmusalena mahAbalaH |
sa papAta tadA bhUmau devaH sarvadharo.api san || 22||
virochanene bANaughaistADito dhanarakShakaH |
marmabhedibhiratyugraiH papAtA.asau mahAbalaH || 23||
etasminnantare tatra viShNuH svayamupAgataH |
gadayA taM jaghAnaiva virochanamatho ripum || 24||
bhinnorasaM cha daityeshaM mR^itatulyaM chakAra ha |
andhakaM chakraghAtena pAtayAmAsa keshavaH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 35 pAna 80)
shambaraM bANajAlaiH sampAtayAmAsa bhUtale |
kupito mAdhavastatra chakraM tatyAja dAruNam || 26||
chakreNa kShuradhAreNa hatA daityAH sahasrashaH |
gadayA mUrchChitAH kechin mukhyA ye tatra saMsthitAH || 27||
etasmin samare vIraH prahlAdaH sambabhUva ha |
sAvadhAno mahAbhAgastaM yayau krodhadIpitaH || 28||
bANavR^iShTiM chakArA.asau mahogrAM devanAshinIm |
tayA tA~nchChinnabhinnA~NgAn devAMshchakre dharAtale || 29||
gadayA devadeveshaM keshavaM yuyudhe bhR^isham |
khaDgena mUrchChitaM chakre garuDaM daityanAyakaH || 30||
tatashcha kupito viShNustaM hantuM chakramAdade |
bahudhA bhrAmayAmAsa tattyAja hyastramuttamam || 31||
tanmastakAni daityAnAM chakraM chichCheda sarvataH |
bAhUdarabhujAMshchaiva chakAra shakalIkR^itAn || 32||
sahasA.asurarAjaM cha prahlAdaM hantumAyayau |
chakraM tejomayaM divyaM samIpe jvalanaprabham || 33||
prahlAdastvarayAstraM cha mahAdhanuShi sandadhe |
nArAyaNAtmakaM chaiva hR^idi smR^itvA janArdanam || 34||
mumocha tan mahAstraM vai tejorUpamamoghakam |
anivAryaM jagadbhasmakArakaM kupitaH paraH || 35||
nArAyaNAstravegena chakraM pratihataM tataH |
devAn sarvAn dadAhApi mahAstraM sarvataH param || 36||
hR^idaye sahasAgatya patitaM keshavasya tat |
mUrchChitaM mR^itatulyaM taM chakAra cha janArdanam || 37||
tato madayutA daityA jagarjurharShasaMyutAH |
prashashaMsurmahAbhAgaM prahlAdaM tejasAnvitam || 38||
nArAyaNAstrasandagdhAn devarShIn vIkShya sha~NkaraH |
kShubhito devarakShArthaM pinAkaM svakare dadhau || 39||
mahAstraM tat pAshupataM sandadhe krodhasaMyutaH |
balena mochayAmAsa tvarAvAn sha~Nkaro.abhavan || 40||
mahAstraM vai pAshupataM tathA nArAyaNAtmakam |
ubhe astre saMyuge te yuyudhAte vihAyasi || 41||
devA munigaNAstatra harShayuktA babhUvire |
prashashaMsurmahAdevaM devadevaM cha sha~Nkaram || 42||
tataH pashupatiH kruddhastrishUlaM sandadhe mune |
tatyAja daityasenAyAM kurvANaM pralayaM param || 43||
trishUlaM cha karoti sma mR^itAn daityAn sahasrashaH |
prahlAdahR^idayekasmAt papAta yamasannibham || 44||
tenA.asau patito bhUmau vAtAhata iva drumaH |
daityasainye mahAnAsIttadA kolAhalaH paraH || 45||
tatastrishUlavegena shitena sahasA.asurAH |
mUrchChitAshcha kR^itAH kechit kechidvai mAritA mune || 46||
sarve.asuragaNAstatra patitA raNamUrdhani |
tato matsaraputrau dvau sha~NkaraM jagmatuH prabho || 47||
sundarapriyanAmA cha viShayapriya eva yaH |
UchatuH sha~NkaraM tatra krodhayuktau mahAsurau || 48||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite shivavijayo nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.35
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 36 pAna 81)
\section{1\.36 sundarapriyaviShayapriyavadho nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
vada brahmanvisheSheNa mama harShakarIM kathAm |
vistareNa mahAbhAga vakratuNDaprabhAvajAm || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
na shakyate.agniputreNa vistareNa pinAkinA |
sheSheNa vidhinA vaktuM sa~NkShapeNa bravImyataH || 2||
dakSha uvAcha |
kimuktaM daityaputrAbhyAM sha~NkareNa shrutaM vada |
shrutvA tat kiM kR^itaM tena mahAdevena mAnada || 3||
daityAbhyAM kiM kR^itaM tatra tadvada tvaM visheShataH |
shrutvA tvadvadanAmbhojAt kathAM tR^ipyAmyahaM na cha || 4||
sUta uvAcha |
evamAdaramAj~nAya dakShasya prayatAtmanaH |
mudgalastamuvAchAtha harShayuktaH sa shaunaka || 5||
mudgala uvAcha |
daityaputrau mahAvIryau sha~NkaraM krodhasaMyutau |
yadUchatushcha tatsarvaM shR^iNu dakSha prajApate || 6||
matsaraputrAvUchatuH |
tiShTha tiShTha mahAdeva pashya pauruShamAvayoH |
j~nAtaM tvadIyaM sAmarthyaM na cha gantuM tvamarhasi || 7||
asmadIyA mahAsenA hatA sarvA sadAshiva |
daityendrAH pAtitAH sarve tvayA sha~Nkara tejasA || 8||
pauruShaM darshitaM pUrNaM sarvadevAtigaM mahat |
adhunA tvAM haniShyAvo vakratuNDasya pashyataH || 9||
tvAM hatvA vakratuNDaM cha haniShyAvo na saMshayaH |
pashchAt sarvAn surendrAMshcha tato munigaNAn surAn || 10||
evamuktvA mahAdevaM dhanuH sajjaM prachakratuH |
tAvuvAcha mahAdevaH smayamAna idaM vachaH || 11||
shiva uvAcha |
bhavadbhyAM gaditaM krUraM tatsarvaM tathyameva cha |
adhunA.ayaM samutpanno vakratuNDo mahAbalaH || 12||
bhUbhAraharaNArthaM vai bhavatAM nAshanAya cha |
adhunA sa gataH kAlo viparItena karmaNA || 13||
vakratuNDaprasAdena haniShyAmi samatsaram |
asuraM balamatyarthaM pAparUpaM na saMshayaH || 14||
ityuktvA bANavR^iShTiM sa chakre vai sha~NkaraH prabhuH |
mahogrAM kAlarUpAM vai pralayasya prakAshinIm || 15||
tAM cha chichChidaturdaityo svasharairativagitaiH |
tau maNDapaM kShaNenaiva chakratuH sharasambhavam || 16||
tadbANairapi te devAshChinnA bhinnAH kR^itA mune |
sha~Nkaro vismito bhUtvA shUlamugraM mumocha ha || 17||
AgataM kAlarUpaM cha shUlaM dR^iShTvA mahAsurau |
mahAstraM tau pAshupataM mochayAmAsatustadA || 18||
anivAryaM mahograM vai sarvabhasmakaraM param |
jajvAla tejasA sarvaM brahmANDaM vyAkulaM tataH || 19||
trishUlaM niShphalaM tena mahAstreNa kR^itaM kShaNAt |
shivasya hR^idaye gatvA papAta bhayadAyakam || 20||
mUrchChitaH sha~Nkarastena patito dharaNItale |
hAhAkArashcha sarvatra devasainye tato.abhavat || 21||
patitaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA vakratuNDo mahAbalaH |
svAM senAM prerayAmAsa daityamardanalAlasaH || 22||
gaNeshadUtamukhyAsteShvaShTau tatrAyayuH pare |
svAM svAM senAM samAdAya mahAkAyA mahAbalAH || 23||
pramodashchaiSha AmodastathA brahmapriyo mune |
yogapriyashcha svAnandabhoktA j~nAnamayashcha hi || 24||
sarvagaH sarvavichchaiva krodhayuktAH samAyayuH |
taiH prekShitAH surAH sarve gatamUrchChAstadA.abhavan || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 36 pAna 82)
shramahInAH kShatAdibhyo hInA jAtAH prabhAvataH |
tejasA dviguNAshchaiva hR^iShTapuShTA yathA mune || 26||
etasminnantare tatra kavinA jIvitAstathA |
daityAH samutthitAH sarve nIrujashcha mahAbalAH || 27||
prahlAdapramukhA vIrAshchakrurnAdaM samantataH |
brahmANDamakhilaM tena sanAdamabhavat param || 28||
tato devagaNAH sarve sha~NkhanAdaM prachakrire |
tena daityagaNA bhItA badhirA iva te sthitAH || 29||
sha~NkhAnAM chaiva bherINAM dundubhInAM svaraiH paraiH |
vIrANAM kShveDitenaiva heShitairbR^iMhitasvanaiH || 30||
rathanemisvanaiH sarvaM vyAptamAsInnabho mune |
parasparaM sampadaM cha vIkShya vIkShya cha vismitAH || 31||
etasminneva kAle te pramodAdyA gaNA yayuH |
kupitAH shastrasaMvR^iShTiM chakrire daityamohinIm || 32||
teShAM shastrANi sarvANi hyamoghAni mahAmune |
chichChidurdaityarAjAnAM mastakAni bhujAdikAn || 33||
brahmapriyo mahAbAhuH shukraM dhR^itvA prapashyatAm |
asurANAM gato dUraM guhAyAM chAkShipan munim || 34||
gataM shukraM tadA dR^iShTvA daityAH sarve bhayAturAH |
hAhAkAraM prachakruste kiM bhaviShyati vihvalAH || 35||
rakShitA gururatyugraH pashyatAM no mahAsurAH |
nItashcha maraNaM tasmAchChreShThaM kiM na mR^itA vayam || 36||
adhunA kva gamiShyAmastasmAdyud.hdhyAmahe vayam |
mariShyAmo.atha vA mochayiShyAmastaM svatejasA || 37||
parasparaM cheti daityA uktvA maraNanishchayAH |
udAyudhAshcha sarve te yuyudhurdevasainikaiH || 38||
vya~NgA devAH kR^itAstaiste patitA raNamUrdhani |
hAhAkArashcha sarvatra devasainye pravartitaH || 39||
tato brahmapriyAdyA ye kupitAH shastradhAriNaH |
parashupramukhaiH shastraistrishUlA~NkushapAshakaiH || 40||
shastrairdaityAnnijaghnustAn kAlarudrA iva prajAH |
tairastrairdaityasenAyAH kadanaM kR^itama~njasA || 41||
bahavashva mR^itA daityA mUrchChitAshchApare.avanau |
petuste sarvasho vIrA prahlAdapramukhA mune || 42||
tato daityakumArau tAvAgatau raNamUrdhani |
UchatustAn gaNAMstatra pramodAdyAn mahAsurau || 43||
daityaputrAvUchatuH |
pramodAmodakAdyAshcha bhavadbhirbalama~njasA |
hataM sarvaM cha daityAnAM daityashreShThAH pramUrchChitAH || 44||
adhunA maraNaM prAptaM samIpe vaH pradR^ishyatAm |
shastraistIkShNairhaniShyAvo vakratuNDayutAn khalAn || 45||
evamuktvA svabANAMstau vavarShaturathAsurau |
tatastayorbalaM vIkShya dvau vIrau samupasthitau || 46||
sarvagaH sarvavichchaiva sabalau dhR^itakArmukau |
bANavR^iShTiM tu saMvArya bANAMshchikShipatuH parAn || 47||
amoghAH sarvabANAste jagmuH kAlayamopamAH |
daityAn sarvAn prachakuste ChinnabhinnAtmakAn mune || 48||
mR^itA mumUrShavaH kechitpatitA dharaNItale |
akasmAdraktasambhUtA nadI tatra pravartitA || 49||
tayorbalaM nirIkShyaiva kampitau daityupu~Ngavau |
agnyastraM dhanuShi shreShThaM dadhatuH krodhasaMyutau || 50||
yAvan mumuchatustAvat parashU yamasannibho |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 37 pAna 83)
Agatau cha shirashChedaM daityayoshchakratuH kShaNAt || 51||
matsarasya sutau vIkShya mR^itau sarve bhayAturAH |
matsaraM sharaNaM jagmurUchurvR^ittAntama~njasA || 52||
daityA UchuH |
shR^iNu daityesha vR^ittAntaM raNabhUmisamudbhavam |
mahAbhaya~NkaraM ghoraM kathituM shakyate na cha || 53||
prahlAdapramukhAH sarve ghAtitA raNamUrdhani |
mR^itatulyA mR^itA vA kimasmAbhirj~nAyate na cha || 54||
tava putrau mahAvIryau mR^itau sa~NgrAmamaNDale |
kR^itvA yuddhaM mahAghoraM parashubhyAM mahAmate || 55||
akasmAdvakratuNDasya gaNau dvau samupasthitau |
tAbhyAM chaiva hatau vIrau svalpakAlena daityapa || 56||
vakratuNDasamashchaiva na bhUto na bhaviShyati |
iti svAnte cha sa.nj~nAya devaM taM sharaNaM vraja || 57||
nocheddaityagaNAH sarve nAshaM yAsyanti nishchitam |
mA garvaM kuru daityesha daityAn rakSha mahAmate || 58||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite sundarapriyaviShayapriyavadho nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.36
\section{1\.37 matsarAsurasamAgamo nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH |
mudgala uvAcha |
daityAnAM vachanaM shrutvA sa daityo matsarAsuraH |
mUrchChitaH sahasA bhUmau papAta bhayavihvalaH || 1||
anishvasan daityapastu tairAshu vidhR^ito nR^ipaH |
sAvadhAnaM prachakrustaM prayatnaiH paramaistataH || 2||
dvimuhUrtena sambuddho matsaraH pralalApa ha |
kiM jAtaM bhAvi vA kiM vA daivena viphalaM kR^itam || 3||
tapasA tvamaratvaM cha pR^ithivIrAjyama~njasA |
mayA prAptaM svasAmarthyAdatulaM tad vR^ithA kR^itam || 4||
aho hi balavad daivaM prayatno niShphalo mataH |
achintyA me.abhayaprAptiH pashchAt sUryodayo yathA || 5||
mR^itA daityA asa~NkhyAshcha madarthaM nAtra saMshayaH |
mR^itau putrau mahAkAlau kAlasya kathamadya tau || 6||
adhunA shokasantapto mariShyAmi na saMshayaH |
mR^itau putrau mahAkAlau kiM kAryaM jIvitena me || 7||
brahmANDAdhipateH putrau kathaM to nidhanaM gatau |
kathaM mithyA hi jAtaM me varadAnaM mahattaram || 8||
aho putrau mahAvIryau kathaM maraNamApatuH |
yAbhyAM svabhujavIryeNa jitA viShNumukhAH surAH || 9||
aho putrau cha mAM tyaktvA ghore duHkhArNave pare |
kva gatau vadataM vAkyamabhUtaM niShThurau katham || 10||
sakhIMshcha pitaraM vR^iddhaM tyaktvA mAM sundarapriya |
viShayapriya madbalau kathaM mR^ityumupasthitau || 11||
iti nAnAvidhaM shaukaM chakre daityendrapAlakaH |
taM te sabhyavarAH sarve sAntvayAmAsurAdarAt || 12||
vR^iddhA UchuH |
na rodanaM prakartavyaM tvayA daityendranAyaka |
raNe mR^itau mahAvIryau kIrtiM kR^itvA mahattarAm || 13||
dehasya maraNaM nityaM janma chaiva tathA prabho |
kiM chitraM tachcha sa~njAtaM yena shochasi daityapa || 14||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 37 pAna 84)
Atmano maraNaM naiva janmashAstreShu kathyate |
mAyAmohaM parityajya svastho bhava mahAmate || 15||
jantorUrdhvakriyA sarvA kartavyA svajanairapi |
atastvaM daityarAjendra sArthakaM tvetayoH kuru || 16||
athavA tau parityajya vakratuNDaM jahi prabho |
athavA sharaNaM yAhi yenaiva kushalaM bhavet || 17||
vIrA rudanti kutrApi naiva jAnIhi daityapa |
sapatnAn harShasaMyuktAn mA kuruShvAdhunA parAn || 18||
evaM prabodhito daityo matsaraH krodhasaMyutaH |
AdAya sakalaM sainyaM yayau sa~NgrAmamaNDalam || 19||
matsarAsuramAyAntaM dR^iShTvA shambhvAdayaH surAH |
bhayabhItAshcha taM prochurvakratuNDaM praNamya te || 20||
svAmin samAgato daityo matsaraH sa pratApavAn |
yasyAgre mashakA devAstR^iNarUpA narAdayaH || 21||
yasyAgre vashavartinyaH shriyaH sarvArthadAyikAH |
brahmANDaM kampate yasya bhayAtso.ayaM samAgataH || 22||
yasya rAjye mahAbhAgA janA duHkhavivarjitAH |
sarvartuphaladA vR^ikShA meghAH kAlapravarShiNaH || 23||
yasyAj~nA vashagashvAsau tapatyeva divAkaraH |
na shItaM prabalaM tatra matsare rAjyabhogini || 24||
na rogAH pracharantIha bhayabhItAH sammatataH |
na cha chorAdisantrastaM jagadrAjyaM prashAsati || 25||
yasya pUjA cha sarvatra jagati kriyate janaiH |
yaj~nAdi sarvamakhilaM bhuktaM yena mahAtmanA || 26||
kAlo bibheti yaM dR^iShTvA tadAj~nA pAlako.abhavat |
karmakhaNDanamapyatra kR^itaM yena surAriNA || 27||
na svAhA na svadhA yatra na vaShaTkAra eva cha |
na vedAdhyayanAchAro matsare rAjyakartari || 28||
na snAnAdikriyA yatra na svadharmaH svabhAvajaH |
na varNAshramayordharmo matsare rAjyakartari || 29||
devAH shvApadatulyA vai bhramanti vanagocharAH |
annavastrAdisaMhInAH kR^itA daityendrakeNa bhoH || 30||
munayastapasA hInAH shApasAmarthyahInakAH |
kR^itA matsaradaityena so.ayaM svAmin samAgataH || 31||
devA~NganAshcha tatkanyA nAgakanyA mahAtmanA |
bhuktA nAnAvidhA bhogAH so.ayaM matsara AgataH || 32||
narakanyAH pashoHkanyA munikanyAH samAhR^itAH |
balena na samaM yasya brahmANDe so.ayamAgataH || 33||
yasyAShTAvaraNairmR^ityurna bhavechcha kadAchana |
so.ayaM samAgato daityaH pashya pashya gaNAdhipa || 34||
ityevaM bruvato devAn vakratuNDo mahAbalaH |
mA bhayaM kuruta prAj~nA haniShyAmIti so.abravIt || 35||
siMhArUDho mahAbAhurekadantavirAjitaH |
pAshA~Nkushadharo bhUtvA yayau sa~NgrAmamaNDalam || 36||
pramodAmodakAdyaishcha saMvR^itaM yuddhalAlasam |
taM dR^iShTvA krodhasaMyukto matsaraH prAha bhartsayan || 37||
matsarAsura uvAcha |
kimarthamAgatastvaM me vakratuNDa raNe.agrataH |
adyaiva tvAM haniShyAmi mA mukhaM darshayasva re || 38||
mUDho.asi yena sa~NgrAmaM kartumAgata eva cha |
na me mR^ityurbhavedaShTAvaraNairdehadhAribhiH || 39||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 38 pAna 85)
shambhuviShNumukhairdevaiH preritastvaM na budhyase |
mohabhAvena saMyAto matsareNa yuyutsunA || 40||
hanmi tvAmekabANena sasainyaM nAtra saMshayaH |
padAghAtena me bhUmirvishIrNA jAyate khala || 41||
talaprahArasaMyuktAH parvatAshchUrNatAM gatAH |
tasyA.agre kathamAyAtaH kAlena prerito.athavA || 42||
shabdagarjanamAtreNa kampate sacharAcharam |
tasyAgre tvaM susa~NgrAmaM kiM kariShyasi tadvada || 43||
brahmANDaM sakalaM yuddhe jitaM yena prabhAvataH |
tadA tvaM kutra guptaH san sthito.asi bhayabhAvitaH || 44||
samIchInamidaM mUDhA.adhunA khala kR^itaM tvayA |
dR^iShTeH samIpago jAto hato mama bhaviShyasi || 45||
sharaNaM yAhi me duShTa jIvituM yadi chechChasi |
madAj~nAvashago bhUtvA vane tiShTha yathAsukham || 46||
mUDhabhAvena saMyAtaM tvAM na hanmi cha nirbalam |
prerakAn munidevAMste tAn haniShyAmi nishchitam || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite matsarAsurasamAgamo nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.37
\section{1\.38 vakratuNDavijayo nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH |
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM brubantamatyantaM matsaraM krodhasaMyutam |
vakratuNDaH prasannAtmA smayanniva jagAda tam || 1||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
mA garvaM kuru daityesha nAhaM devo na mAnuShaH |
nAsuro naiva nAgashcha na gandharvo na parvataH || 2||
na nAnAyonijo janturnAShTAvaraNajastathA |
brahmarUpo.ahamAnandAnandakAraka eva cha || 3||
tvAM hantuM munidevAnAM sthApanArthamihAgataH |
haniShyAmi tvasandehAda detyanAyaka durmate || 4||
shithilaM varapuNyaM te sAmprataM pApasa~nchayAt |
nAnApApaphalArthasya dAtA te.ahaM samAgataH || 5||
akartuM kartumIshaM mAmanyathAkartumAdarAt |
jAnIhi matsara tvaM vai kiM kariShyasi tadvada || 6||
jIvituM chechChasi prAj~na tadA mAM sharaNaM vraja |
svasthAne dharmavidveShaM tyaktvA tvaM tu sukhI bhava || 7||
devAdInAM cha vidveShaM tyaktvA tiShThasi daitya chet |
tadA tvAM na haniShyAmi jAnIhi tvaM mataM mama || 8||
mudgala uvAcha |
vakratuNDavachaH shrutvA matsaro vismito.abhavat |
uvAcha taM prasannAtmA bhaktibhAvena yantritaH || 9||
matsara uvAcha |
vakratuNDa namastubhyaM vada me sakalaM prabho |
saMshayaM Chindhi taM pUrvaM hR^idisthaM gaNanAyaka || 10||
yadi tvaM saguNo nAsi nirguNo.api na vartase |
brahmarUpo.asi sarvesha tadAkAradharaH katham || 11||
anyachcha tvaM mahAbhAga brahmabhAvena saMsthitaH |
surAsurasamaM brahma kathamekaM samAshritaH || 12||
asurANAM nihantA tvaM surANAM pAlako.adhunA |
etaM me saMshayaM brahman Chettumarhasi vighnapa || 13||
matsarasya vachaH shrutvA vakratuNDaH pratApavAn |
uvAcha taM mahAvIraM bhAvaM dR^iShTvA hR^idi sthitam || 14||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 38 pAna 86)
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
shR^iNu matsara yatpR^iShTaM tvayA buddhivishArada |
tatsarvaM kathayiShyAmi saMshayachChedanAya te || 15||
akhilaM brahmarUpeNa mayA sR^iShTaM charAcharam |
lIlArthaM bandhahInena svasvadharmayutaM param || 16||
puruShaprakR^itibhyAM tat pAlyate hriyate mayA |
tayorhR^idi sthitenaiva chintAmaNisvarUpiNA || 17||
sarveShAM chittavR^itteshcha chAlako.ahaM na saMshayaH |
madAj~nAvashagaM sarvaM vartate daityapu~Ngava || 18||
yadA svadharmamatyantaM tyaktvA devagaNeshvarAH |
daityAnAM nidhanArthaM cha yatante mUlanAshakAH || 19||
tadA daityahR^idistho.ahaM tapasi prerakosmyataH |
daityAH kurvanti cha tapo devAnAM prajighAMsayA || 20||
tapasA varalAbhena devAn ghnanti mahAbalAH |
tataste satataM devAH sattAhInA bhavanti vai || 21||
tato.ahaM devasa~NghAnAM viparIto na saMshayaH |
bhavAmi chAsurANAM vai siddhidAtA mahAsura || 22||
yadi daityA mahAduShTAstyaktvA ghnanti svadharmakam |
devAn mUlavihInAMshcha kartumichChanti dAnava || 23||
tadA.ahaM devarUpeNa teShAM hR^idi samAsthitaH |
ChidraM prakAshayAmyAdau hanane daityarakShasAm || 24||
tatastenaiva devendrA mArgeNa suravidviShaH |
ghnanti matsara te sarvaM kathitaM me charitrakam || 25||
yadi svahR^idaye devA nishchayaM kurvate param |
daityAnAM tapasAM vighnaM kartavyamiti sAmpratam || 26||
tadA.ahaM varadAtA cha bhavAmyasuranAyaka |
daityebhyo nAtra sandeho devagarvaprahArakaH || 27||
yadi daityA mahAbhAgA devairjAtA durAsadAH |
tadA.ahaM daityanAshAya bhavAmi tanudhArakaH || 28||
yadA daityAshcha devAshcha svasvadharmaparAyaNAH |
tadA.ahaM brahmabhAvena sthitasteShAM hR^idi hyaho || 29||
tvayA prapIDitA devAstyaktvA dharmaM svabhAvajam |
atastvAM hantumAyAto daityarAja mahAmate || 30||
ityuktvA nijarUpaM taddarshayAmAsa vighnapaH |
bindumAtre brahmaNi sve saMsthitaM sundaraM mune || 31||
vakratuNDaprasAdena tasya darshanajena cha |
phalena daityarAjo.api divyaM chakShuravAptavAn || 32||
tenaiva chakShuShA tena daityena paramAdbhutam |
dR^iShTaM rUpaM gaNeshasya brahmAkAraM prajApate || 33||
na nyUnaM nAdhikaM tatra na samaM chAtmanA na cha |
chatuShpAdamayaM brahma pAdahInaM svabhAvataH || 34||
na deho na cha dehyatra saguNo nirguNo na cha |
na mAyAmAyiko bhAti vakratuNDo gajAnanaH || 35||
dehaM saguNarUpaM cha nirguNaM mastakaM mune |
gajavaktramayaM tena dR^iShTaM bhinnaM prabhAvataH || 36||
tayoryogakaraH sAkShAd vakratuNDaH pratApavAn |
saMyukto.avayavAdyaishcha j~nAto daityAdhipena saH || 37||
tatastaM praNanAmAtha bhaktiyuktena chetasA |
tuShTAva parayA bhaktyA baddhA~njalipuTo.asuraH || 38||
matsarAsura uvAcha |
namAmi vakratuNDaM cha chatuShpAdaM chatuHparam |
chaturdehavihInaM cha bindumAtre vyavasthitam || 39||
sAkAraM cha nirAkAraM mAyArUpadharaM prabhum |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 38 pAna 87)
namAmi mAyinaM taM cha mAyAhInasvarUpakam || 40||
jaganmayaM cha taddhInaM sarvakAmaprapUrakam |
brahmabhUyapradaM chaiva namAmi gaNanAyakam || 41||
siMhArUDhaM chaturbAhuM vighnanAshaM namAmi cha |
siddhibuddhipatiM chaiva siddhibuddhipradAyakam || 42||
anantalIlayA yuktaM lIlAhInaM namAmi tam |
avyaktaM vyaktarUpaM vai namAmi svahR^idi sthitam || 43||
vedAntavedyaM sajyotirjyotiShAmapi bhAsakam |
namAmi sachchidAnandadeharUpaM gajAnanam || 44||
yoginAM hR^idi saMsthaM cha yogibhyo yogadAyakam |
bhAvAbhAvamayaM devaM namAmi bhavavarjitam || 45||
sarvatra pakShahInaM taM sarvapakShadharaM prabhum |
namAmi vakratuNDAkhyaM brahmabrahmAdhipaM vibhum || 46||
aho bhAgyamaho bhAgyaM yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH |
sarvAkAranirAkArahIno.ayaM vakratuNDakaH || 47||
sharaNaM te prapanno.asmi pAhi mAM bhaktavatsala |
pravaNaM tvatpade nityaM saMsArottAraNaiShiNam || 48||
evaM stutvA vakratuNDaM pAdayornipapAta ha |
punaH punaH praNamyA.asau baddhA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 49||
sa dR^iShTvA tAdR^ishaM daityaM bhaktiyuktaM gajAnanaH |
jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM bhaktesho bhAvatoShitaH || 50||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
matsara tvadvinAshAya kupito.ahaM na saMshayaH |
sharaNAgatanAshaM cha nechChAmi vR^iNu vA~nChitam || 51||
idaM tvayA kR^itaM stotraM matprItarvardhanaM mahat |
mahaishvaryAyurArogyadAyakaM dhanadhAnyadam || 52||
putrapautrakalatrAdinAnAsampatkaraM param |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakaM prabhaviShyati || 53||
mudgala uvAcha |
vakratuNDavachaH shrutvA matsaro bhaktisaMyutaH |
jagAda vachanaM tatra vakratuNDaM kR^itA~njaliH || 54||
matsara uvAcha |
prasanno yadi sarvesha mahyaM deyo varo yadi |
sudR^iDhAM cha tadA bhaktiM tvadIyAM dehi vighnapa || 55||
anyaM tvaM me varaM dehi tvadbhaktAste cha me priyAH |
sthAnaM dehi tathA vR^ittiM yogakShemakarIM prabho || 56||
matsarasya vachaH shrutvA vakratuNDastamabravIt |
achalA padi me bhaktiradya te sambhaviShyati || 57||
svasvadharmaratAn jantUMstAn rakShasva cha matsara |
madIyAn pravarAn bhaktAMstAna pAlaya cha yatnataH || 58||
madIyamUrtipUjA cha yatrAdau smaraNaM bhavet |
sarvArambheShu tatra tvaM mA vighnaM kuru daityapa || 59||
anyatra sarvabhAveShu karmaj~nAnAdikartR^iShu |
AsureNaiva vartasva phalaM grAhyaM tvayA.asura || 60||
teShAM hR^idi samAvishya kuru rAjyaM mahAmate |
madbhaktyAdiShu bhAveShu dAsavattvaM sadA bhava || 61||
evamukto mahAdaityastatheti tamuvAcha ha |
praNipatya gaNeshAnaM harShayuktena chetasA || 62||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite vakratuNDavijayo nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.38
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 39 pAna 88)
\section{1\.39 vakratuNDAntardhAnaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
matsaraM shAntimApannaM dR^iShTvA devarShayastadA |
prahR^iShTamanaso jAtAstuShTuvustaM gajAnanam || 1||
devarShaya UchuH |
sadA brahmabhUtaM vikArAdihInaM vikArAdibhUtaM maheshAdivandyam |
apArasvarUpaM svasaMvedyamekaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 2||
ajaM nirvikalpaM kalAkAlahInaM hR^idisthaM sadA sAkShirUpaM paresham |
janaj~nAnakAraM prakAshairvihInaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 3||
anantasvarUpaM sadAnandakandaM prakAshasvarUpaM sadA sarvagaM tam |
anAdiM guNAdiM guNAdhArabhUtaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 4||
dharAvAyutejomayaM toyabhAvaM sadAkAsharUpaM mahAbhUtasaMstham |
aha~NkAradhAraM tamomAtrasaMsthaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 5||
raviprANaviShNuprachetoyameshavidhAtrashvivaishvAnarendraprakAsham |
dishAM bodhakaM sarvadevAdhirUpaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 6||
upasthatvaguktIkShaNasthaprakAshaM karA~NghrisvarUpaM kR^itaghrANajihvam |
gudasthaM shrutisthaM mahAkhaprakAshaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 7||
rajorUpasR^iShTiprakAshe vidhiM taM sadA pAlane keshavaM sattvasaMstham |
tamorUpadhAraM haraM saMharaM taM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 8||
dishAdhIsharUpaM sadAshAsvarUpaM grahAdiprakAshaM dhruvAdiM khagastham |
anantoDurUpaM tadAkArahInaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 9||
mahattatvarUpaM pradhAnasvarUpamaha~NkAradhAraM trayIbodhakAram |
anAdyantamAyaM tadAdhArapuchChaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 10||
sadA karmadhAraM phalaiH svargadaM tamakarmaprakAshena muktipradaM tam |
vikarmAdinA yAtanAdhArabhUtaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 11||
alobhasvarUpaM sadA lobhadhAraM janaj~nAnakAraM janAdhIshapAlam |
nR^iNAM siddhidaM mAnavaM mAnavasthaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 12||
latAvR^ikSharUpaM sadA pakShirUpaM dhanAdiprakAshaM sadA dhAnyarUpam |
prasUputrapautrAdinAnAsvarUpaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 13||
khageshasvarUpaM vR^iShAdiprasaMsthaM mR^igendrAdibodhaM mR^igendrasvarUpam |
dharAdhArahemAdrimerusvarUpaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 14||
suvarNAdidhAtusthasadra~NgasaMsthaM samudrAdimeghasvarUpaM jalastham |
jale jantumatsyAdinAnAvibhedaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 15||
sadA sheShanAgAdinAgasvarUpaM sadA nAgabhUShaM cha lIlAkaraM taiH |
surArisvarUpaM cha daityAdibhUtaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 16||
varaM pAshadhAraM sadA bhaktapoShaM mahApauruShaM mAyinaM siMhasaMstham |
chaturbAhudhAraM sadA vighnanAshaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 17||
gaNeshaM gaNeshAdivandyaM sureshaM paraM sarvapUjyaM subodhAdigamyam |
mahAvAkyavedAntavedyaM pareshaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 18||
anantAvatAraiH sadA pAlayantaM svadharmAdisaMsthaM janaM kArayantam |
surairdaityapairvandyamekaM samaM tvAM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 39 pAna 89)
tvayA nAshito.ayaM mahAdaityabhUpaH sushAnterdharo.ayaM kR^itastena vishvam |
akhaNDapraharSheNa yuktaM cha taM vai namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 20||
na vindanti yaM vedavedaj~namartyA na vindanti yaM shAstrashAstraj~nabhUpAH |
na vindanti yaM yogayogIshakAdyA namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 21||
na vedA viduryaM cha devendramukhyA na yogairmunIndrA vayaM kiM stumashcha |
tathA.api svabudhyA stutaM vakratuNDaM namAmaH sadA vakratuNDaM bhajAmaH || 22||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM stutvA vakratuNDaM sthitA devaSharyaH prabho |
baddhA~njalipuTAH sarve tUShNImbhAvena mAnada || 23||
devAnAM cha munInAM sa stutiM shrutvA gajAnanaH |
uvAcha tAn prasannAtmA haSharyan vachanaM mahat || 24||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM munayaH sarve devA me vachanaM mahat |
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM matprItervadhanaM bhavet || 25||
anana stauti yo nityaM mAM tasya paripUraye |
bhogAnnAnAvidhAMshchaiva putrapautrAdisampadaH || 26||
yaM yamichChati taM taM cha dAsye.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH |
bhuktimuktipradaM chaitadbrahmabhUyakaraM bhavet || 27||
nAnAsiddhipradaM chaiva hR^idi buddhiprakAshakam |
surendrairvandyatAM yAti yo mAM stauti tvanena saH || 28||
sahasrAvartanAn martyaH kArAgR^ihagataM naram |
mochayennAtra sandeho matpriyaH sarvadA bhavet || 29||
aparAdhashatairyukto yo vai bhavati mAnavaH |
tasyAparAdhasahanaM karomi stotrapAThataH || 30||
ekaviMshativAraM ya ekaviMshaddinAni vai |
paThiShyati sadA tasmai chintitaM pradadAmyaham || 31||
ekaviMshatikAH shlokA bhavadbhirmatpriyAtmakaiH |
kR^itAstairmAM sa devAstu stutA vai munayo.akhilAH || 32||
tena vighnavihInAshcha svadharmaruchayastathA |
bhaviShyatha mahAbhAgA bhuktimuktipradAstathA || 33||
varaM brUta mahAbhAgA yeShAM yanmanasi sthitam |
taddAsyAmi na sandehaH stotrasantoShito hyaham || 34||
mudgala uvAcha |
evamuktAH surAH sarve munayastaM praNamya cha |
prahR^iShTamAnasA UchurvakratuNDaM mahAbalam || 35||
devarShaya UchuH |
yadi prasannatAM yAto vakratuNDa dadAsi chet |
tvadIyAmachalAM bhaktiM dehi nAtha dayAnidhe || 36||
yadi prAptA tvadIyA cha bhaktirjantostadA prabho |
kiM durlabhaM bhavettasya hastagAH sarvasiddhayaH || 37||
ato bhaktiM mahAbhAga dehi no vighnanAyaka |
tayA tR^iptA bhaviShyAmastvatpAdapravaNA vayam || 38||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya devadevo gajAnanaH |
jagAda bhAvagambhIraM j~nAtA vij~najanapriyaH || 39||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
madIyA bhaktirachalA bhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
bhavatAM bhAvayuktAnAM bho bho devarShayaH khalu || 40||
antardadhe sa uktaivaM vakratuNDo gaNeshvaraH |
pashyatAM munidevAnAM svAnandastho babhUva ha || 41||
tato devarShayaH sarve khinnAH svasvapadaM yayuH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 40 pAna 90)
dhyAyantashcha tamevaite vakratuNDaM susiddhidam || 42||
matsaro.api tataH sarvairdaityaiH parivR^ito yayau |
svaM padaM pAlayan shIghraM sushAnto hyabhavat sadA || 43||
taM tyaktvA daityasa~NghAste yayuH svaM svaM gR^ihaM mune |
evaM matsaramAhAtmyaM vakratuNDena kAritam || 44||
sa eva vakratuNDastu sR^ijatyavati cha prabhuH |
harate bhAvahInaH san nAdyamadhyAntagaH svayam || 45||
evaM nAnAvatAreNa svasvadharmaratAn surAn |
asurAn mAnavAdIMshcha kurute vakratuNDakaH || 46||
avatArA anantAshcha vakratuNDasya bho vibho |
charitramakhilaM teShAM kathituM shakyate na vai || 47||
brahmaNA ShaNmukhenA.api viShNunA sha~NkareNa cha |
sheSheNa munibhishchaiva vedaiH kAhaM cha tatra vai || 48||
divodAsashamArthAya sa evaM vakratuNDakaH |
shivaputratvamApanno DhuNDhirAjeti nAmataH || 49||
vAmanasya varaM dAtuM sa eva gaNanAyakaH |
prakaTo.abhUn mahAtejAstasyAgre bhaktapAlakaH || 50||
evaM nAnAvatAraishcha bhaktarakShaNalAlasaH |
karoti bhaktasaMrakShAM jAnIhi tvaM prajApate || 51||
brahmaNA sR^iShTikAryArthaM vyAkulena sa na smR^itaH |
vakratuNDastato daityo matsaraH pravivesha tam || 52||
tenAsurasvabhAvena pIDito vidhiradbhutam |
vighnayukto.abhavattatra sR^iShTiM kartuM na sa kShamaH || 53||
purAtanaM vachaH smR^itvA punastaM sharaNaM yayau |
vidhirvighnavihInaH sa sasarja sakalaM jagat || 54||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite vakratuNDAntardhAnaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.39
\section{1\.40 brahmaNastapashcharaNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
dhanyo.asmyanugR^ihIto.asmi yattvayA shrAvitaM mahat |
charitraM vakratuNDasya brahmabhUyakaraM mahat || 1||
shrutvA shrutvA na me tR^iptirjAyate.amR^itato yathA |
ichChAmi tatpunaH shrotuM pUjito vidhinA katham || 2||
vistareNa cha me brUhi kathAM pApApanodinIm |
shrotuH praShTushcha vaktushcha trayANAM sarvasiddhidAm || 3||
sUta uvAcha |
dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA mudgalastamuvAcha ha |
utphullanayano harShAdgANeshendraH sa shaunaka || 4||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga dhanyo.asi na cha saMshayaH |
yena te gaNarAjasya kathAyAM prItiradbhutA || 5||
alpapuNyavato DhuNDhikathAyA avadhAraNe |
shravaNe cha tathA prItirjAyate na kadAchana || 6||
atastehaM pravakShyAmi tvadAdarasutoShitaH |
sa~NkShepeNa kathAM divyAM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 7||
pralayAdau gaNeshena sR^iShTAH pa~ncha surAdhipAH |
teShAM tapaHprabhAveNa prasanno varado.abhavat || 8||
varasyaiva prabhAveNa samarthAste babhUvire |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 40 pAna 91)
svasvakArye pravR^ittAshcha sAvadhAnena chetasA || 9||
sR^iShTiprakaraNe brahmA pravR^itto jagato.abhavat |
na sasmAra gaNeshAnaM vismR^ityAdau tadarchanam || 10||
tena bhrAnto.abhavat sadyo mAnase garvamAdadhe |
triloke naiva mattulyaH sraShTA.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 11||
sR^ijAmi sakalaM vishvaM tadA viShNushcha pAti vai |
rudraH saMharate tachcha shaktirmohaM karoti cha || 12||
sUryaH karmaprakAshaM cha karoti jagati prabhuH |
na sR^iShTaM chen mayA vishvaM devatvaM tu nirarthakam || 13||
mamAj~nAdau gaNeshena kR^itA sR^iShTau visheShataH |
madIyAM pAtratAM dR^iShTvA tasmAnnAnyo.asti matsamaH || 14||
iti garveNa manasi mohito.abhUt pitAmahaH |
tato vighnagaNAstatra prababhUvuranekashaH || 15||
sR^iShTiM virachayantaM taM brahmANaM prApya dAruNaH |
nAnArUpA mahAvIryAstADayAmAsurojasA || 16||
trinetrAH pa~nchanetrAshcha pR^iShThanetrA mahAbalAH |
dashatuNDA sahasraM cha mukhAni dadhataH pare || 17||
evaM nAnAsvarUpAste vidhiM dhR^itvA praremire |
bAlakrIDanakaM kR^itvA duHkhayuktaM mahAbalAH || 18||
evaM sa paravAn brahmA garvaM sarvaM pramuchya vai |
jagAma sharaNaM devaM gaNeshaM vighnanAyakam || 19||
gatagarvo hR^idi smR^itvA tuShTAva gaNanAyakam |
tena vighnagaNAH sarveM.atardhAnaM tatra chakrire || 20||
mukto vighnaistadA brahmA tatApa paramaM tapaH |
ShaDakShareNa mantreNa vakratuNDamatoShayat || 21||
vAyubhakSho.abhavadbrahmA pAdA~NguShThAgrasaMsthitaH |
chakAra tejasA vR^ittiM gaNeshe nishchalAM tataH || 22||
evaM divyasahasraM sa tapastepe sudAruNam |
tato bhUtAni sarvAni vyAkulANi tadA.abhavan || 23||
tatastasyogratapasA prasanno vakratuNDakaH |
Ayayau bhaktarAjaM taM bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 24||
tejorUpI mahAkAyo vakratuNDashchaturbhujaH |
siMhArUDhastrinetrashcha pAshA~Nkushadharo vibhuH || 25||
varadAbhayahastashcha pR^ithuvakShA mahodaraH |
siddhibuddhiyutashchintAmaNinA cha virAjitaH || 26||
nAnAla~NkArasaMyuktaH sheShanAbhirgajAnanaH |
sindUrAruNadehashcha nAnAvastradharaH prabhuH || 27||
taM dR^iShTvA bhayabhIto.asau vidhAtA stauti taM param |
gaNeshaM hR^idi sa~nchintya nAnAstotrairvidhAnataH || 28||
vakratuNDaH stuvantaM tamuvAcha ghananisvanaH |
varaM vR^iNu vidhAtastvaM dAsyAmi tu na saMshayaH || 29||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA brahmA taM praNanAma cha |
uvAcha saumyarUpeNa varaM dehi gajAnana || 30||
brahmaNo giramAkarNya saumyatejA gajAnanaH |
uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 31||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
svAnandanagare saMsthaM sadaitAdR^isharUpakam |
mR^ityuloke sthitastvaM cha kathaM drakShyasi mAnada || 32||
tapasA bhaktibhAvena toShito.ahaM tvayA vidhe |
tena saumyasvarUpeNa tvadagre saMsthito.abhavam || 33||
tvaM tu matto varAn brUhi dAsye.ahaM vA~nChitAn parAn |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 41 pAna 92)
mayi prasannatAM yAte durlabhaM na bhaviShyati || 34||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA brahmA taM praNanAma cha |
baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA stotuM tamupachakrame || 35||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite brahmaNastapashcharaNaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.40
\section{1\.41 dambhAsurarAjyAbhiSheko nAma ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
brahmovAcha |
namaste vakratuNDAya gaNeshAya mahAtmane |
anantAnantapArAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 1||
namo bhaktipriyAyaiva bhaktasaMrakShakAya te |
abhaktakAmanAshAya sarvadAtre namo namaH || 2||
nirguNAya nirUpAya nirmalAya guNAtmane |
anantAnanadhArAya siMhavAhAya te namaH || 3||
anAdirUpakAyaiva namaH sarvapriya~Nkara |
vedAntavedyadehAya gajavaktrAya te namaH || 4||
anantodarasaMsthAya nAnAbhogakarAya te |
mAyAdhArAya mAyAyA mohakAya namo namaH || 5||
ameyashaktaye tubhyamanAdhArAya daMShTriNe |
chaturbAhuyutAyaiva svAnandapataye namaH || 6||
siddhibuddhipradAyaiva siddhibuddhidharAya cha |
brahmabhUtAya devAya vighnahartre namo.astu te || 7||
vakratuNDa prasannastvaM mahyaM dehi tadAnagha |
tvadIyAmachalAM bhaktiM yayA bandho na vidyate || 8||
tvadAj~nayA pravR^itto.ahaM tatra sAmarthyamadbhutam |
sR^iShTau dehi gaNAdhIsha vighnahInaM cha me sadA || 9||
ahaM sraShTA cha sarveShAM tvayA prokto gajAnana |
atastvaM putrabhAvena gR^ihe me tiShTha mAyayA || 10||
tvaM sAkShAdbrahmabhUtashchedyadi putro bhaviShyasi |
tadAhaM bandhanAnmukto bhaviShyAmi cha rAjasAt || 11||
tava mAtA pitA svAmin bandhayuktau kR^itau yadi |
tadA vedAdikaM sarvaM mithyAbhUtaM bhaviShyati || 12||
nAmagrahaNamAtreNa brahmabhUyaprado bhavAn |
kiM punaH putrabhAvena tvaM chet sthAsyasi me gR^ihe || 13||
anyachcha lAlanaM kuryAM sevanaM pUjanaM tathA |
nirantaraM prapashyeyaM bhaveyamatulastataH || 14||
brahmaNo vachanaM tasya shrutvA gaNapatiH svayam |
jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM harShayan sarvabhAvavit || 15||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
tvayA yat prArthitaM brahman tadastu sakalaM kila |
sR^iShTikatR^irtvasAmarthyamadbhutaM te bhaviShyati || 16||
nirvighnaM sarvakAryeShu matsmR^ityA prabhaviShyati |
yaM yamichChasi taM taM tvaM kAmaM prApsyasi sarvadA || 17||
tava putro bhaviShyAmi tArako mAyayAMshataH |
vA~nChitaM pUrayiShyAmi bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 18||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvadaM prabhaviShyati |
mama prItikaraM brahman brahmabhUyapradaM tathA || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 41 pAna 93)
ityuktvAntardadhe dakSha vakratuNDaH pratApavAn |
brahmA.api vimanA bhUtvA tatra vai saMsthito.abhavat || 20||
vakratuNDaprasAdena nirmame sakalaM jagat |
charAcharamayaM sarvaM yathAyogyaM chakAra ha || 21||
sR^iShTvA tribhuvanaM sarvaM kR^itakR^itya ivA.abhavat |
sthitaH svasukhaniShThaH san vakratuNDaM sa saMsmaran || 22||
ekadA vAyuvegena kampitaH sa prajApatiH |
tasmAt puruSharUpeNa dambhashcha prakaTo.abhavat || 23||
tatpuraH puruShashreShThashchaturbAhudharaH khalaH |
gadAchakratrishUlAstradhanurbANadharo babhau || 24||
rUpeNa tejasA pUrNo vIryeNa hyatulaH paraH |
mahAkAyo mahAbAhuH sthitaH parvatasannibhaH || 25||
taM dR^iShTvA vismito brahmA paprachCha cha naraM tataH |
kasya tvaM kuta AyAtaH kiM kAryaM te.atra vartate || 26||
vada me pR^ichChate sarvaM mahAbalaparAkrama |
dhanyo.asi rUpalAvaNyayuktaH paramashobhanaH || 27||
brahmaNo vacha AkarNya meghagambhIrayA girA |
uvAcha taM vidhAtAraM smayamAna idaM vachaH || 28||
puruSha uvAcha |
vidhe.ahaM tvAM prajAnAmi prabhAvAn me cha mAnada |
tavA~NgakampasambhUtaM mAM jAnIhi prajApate || 29||
dehi me nAma yogyaM tvaM putro.ahaM te cha suvrata |
sthAnaM dehi tathA vR^ittiM yogakShemakarIM parAm || 30||
vachastasya samAkarNya tamUche padmasambhavaH |
hAsyaM kR^itvA mahAbAhuH prINayan vAkyamAdarAt || 31||
brahmovAcha |
kiM mAM jAnAsi putra tvaM dambhena prabravIShi re |
atastvaM dambhanAmA vai bhaviShyasi mahAkhalaH || 32||
yatra tatra gatiste vai bhaviShyati mahAsura |
bhogAnnAnAvidhAn bhu~NkShva yathAruchi yathAsukham || 33||
evamukto mahAbAhustaM jagAma praNamya saH |
pradakShiNIkR^itya vidhiM kShitimaNDalamAdarAt || 34||
tatrAgatya vichAraM sa kR^itavAn mAnase khalaH |
brahmaNA.asatkR^ito.ahaM vai tasya garvaM harAmyaham || 35||
vichArya sahasA dambho jagAma sharaNaM kavim |
tenopadiShTamantreNa brahmANaM samatoShayat || 36||
ekapAdena tiShThan sannirAhAraparAyaNaH |
tatApa tapa ugraM vai varShANAmayutaM gatam || 37||
tasyaiva tapasA sarvaM vyAkulaM sacharAcharam |
na sthAtumashakat sthAne bhayabhItaM babhUva ha || 38||
tat dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM brahmA devagaNaiH saha |
Ayayau taM varaM dAtuM tapasA toShitaH prabhuH || 39||
kAShThavattaM sthitaM vIkShya vismitaH kamalAsanaH |
jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM harShayanniva bhAShayA || 40||
brahmovAcha |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga yaM yaM manasi saMsthitam |
IpsitaM pUrayiShyAmi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 41||
brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA dambhaH paramaharShitaH |
taM praNamya pratuShTAva baddhA~njalipuTo balI || 42||
dambha uvAcha |
namaste sR^iShTikartre vai sR^iShTipAtre prajApate |
sR^iShTihartre trirUpAya brahmaviShNushivAtmane || 43||
tvayA tatamidaM sarvaM tvadAdhAraM mahAprabho |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 42 pAna 94)
tvayi supte jagannaShTaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 44||
charAchamayo bhUtvA krIDasi tvaM pitAmaha |
ekAnekaprabhedena tvaM sthito.asi jagatprabho || 45||
aNubhyo.aNutarastvaM cha mahadbhyashcha mahAn kila |
kastvAM stotuM samarthaH syAd brahmAkAreNa saMsthitam || 46||
mahadbhAgyaM vibho me.adya yena te darshanaM param |
prAptaM sakalapApaghnamagre shubhakaraM tathA || 47||
yadi prasannatAM yAto yadi deyo varo mahAn |
tadA me vA~nChitaM sarvaM pUrayasva prajApate || 48||
rAjyaM trailokyasya tathA mahyaM dehi pitAmaha |
pa~nchabhUtAtmakebhyashcha mR^ityurna cha kadA bhavet || 49||
sa~NgrAme matsamaH kashchinnAnyaH syAn mAM kuru prabho |
akhaNDaishvaryasaMyuktamArogyAdisamanvitam || 50||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA brahmA taM pratyuvAcha ha |
tapasA toShitastasmai dAtumutsukatAM gataH || 51||
brahmovAcha |
tvayA yatprArthitaM dambha tatsarvaM prabhaviShyati |
anyadyachchintitaM tatte siddharUpaM bhaviShyati || 52||
ityuktvAntardadhe brahmA dambhaH saMharShito.abhavat |
svagR^ihaM prajagAmAsau mahAbalaparAkramaH || 53||
nagaraM shobhanaM nAma kArayAmAsa darpitaH |
pR^ithivyAM sarvashobhADhyaM vAsaM tatra chakAra ha || 54||
tato daityagaNAH sarve shukrena preritA mune |
Ayayustatra dambhasya nagare harShitA bhR^isham || 55||
shukraH samAgatastatra munibhirbrahmavAdibhiH |
daityarAjyaM sa dambhAyA.abhavaddAtuM sa udyataH || 56||
shubhe lagne muhUrte cha so.abhiShekamakArayat |
brAhmaNairdaityarAjAnAM rAjA dambho babhUva ha || 57||
mahotsavaM harShitAste chakruH sarve samAgatAH |
hR^iShTapuShTajanAkIrNaM nagaraM shushubhe bhR^isham || 58||
sarve svasvagR^ihe jagmustato harShasamanvitAH |
mukhyAshcha saMsthitAstatra detyAH paramadAruNAH || 59||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dambhAsurarAjyAbhiSheko nAma ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.41
\section{1\.42 dambhAsuravijayo nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
nagare dambhadaityasya mahotsavayutA babhuH |
janAH sarve mahAbhAgAH ka~nchitkAlaM prajApate || 1||
ekadA daityapAH sarve yayustatra mahAbalam |
suhuNDashcha tathA huNDo rukmaketurmahAbalaH || 2||
madyapashcha sakopashcha tathA krodhAsuro mahAn |
kAmAsuro balADhayashcha rAsabhAsura eva cha || 3||
ityAdyA bahavashchAnye dambhaM shobhAsamanvitam |
praNamyochurmahAtmAna utsukA devanAshane || 4||
daityeshA UchuH |
kiM sthito.asi mahArAja vayaM dAsAH samAgatAH |
tribhuvanaM prajeShyAmo devamardanalAlasAH || 5||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 42 pAna 95)
tavAj~nAvashagAH sarve daityadAnavarAkShasAH |
brahmANDe na bhavettulyastava dambha balena vA || 6||
yashasA tejasA chaiva na samaste surAdhipa |
Aj~nApaya mahAbAho jeShyAmaH sakalaM jagat || 7||
daityeshAnAM vachaH shrutvA dambhadaityaH praharShitaH |
uvAcha tAn mahAbhAgAn bhAvayuktena chetasA || 8||
dambhAsura uvAcha |
samyaguktaM mahAbhAgA mamApi hR^idaye sthitam |
bhavadbhiH sahito.ahaM vai jeShyAmi sacharAcharam || 9||
evamuktvA sa daityeshaH shukraM tatrAnayanmune |
mataM tasya samAdAya nirjagAma tataH purAt || 10||
apArasenayA sArdhaM chatura~NgasuyuktayA |
sarve pR^ithivyAM rAjAno jitA daityairmahAbalaiH || 11||
pAtAleShu cha sarvAn vai nAgAn jitvA divaM yayuH |
tatrendro devadevendrairyuyudhe so.asuraiH saha || 12||
tena daityagaNAH sarve bhayabhItAH samantataH |
vajrapAtairmahAghoraishchUrNitA jvAlitAstathA || 13||
asurA raNabhUmiM cha tyaktvA sarve palAyitAH |
tato dambhAsurastatra yuyudhe balagarvitaH || 14||
chakrapAtena devendraM mUrchChitaM cha chakAra ha |
devAn bANArditAn sarvAn kArayAmAsa daityapaH || 15||
labdhvA sa.nj~nAM surendro vai palAyata jijIviShuH |
tato devagaNAstaM chAnvaguH sarve bhayAturAH || 16||
daitya airAvatArUDho devendrasyAsane sthitaH |
amarANAM purIM gatvA harShito harShayan svakAn || 17||
indro devagaNaiH sarvairbrahmANaM sharaNaM yayau |
brahmaNA saha viShNuM cha tena sArddhaM shivaM yayau || 18||
shivaH krodhasamAyukta Ayayau raNamUrdhani |
juhAva daityarAjaM taM sa~NgrAmAya mahAbalam || 19||
tato daityeshasaMyukto dambhadaityaH samAyayau |
krodhasaMraktachakShustaM sannaddho balasaMyutaH || 20||
tataH samabhavadyuddhaM dAruNaM romaharShaNam |
daityAnAM chaiva devAnAM parasparavinAshanam || 21||
chatvAriMshaddinAnyatra tumulaM nItisaMyutam |
shoNitaughA mahAnadyo jAtAH pretasamAkulAH || 22||
tato dambhaH svayaM kruddho bANairdevAnamardayat |
chakAra devarAjAMstAn mUrchChitAn dharaNiM gatAn || 23||
tataH shambhustrishUlena taM jaghAna mahAbalam |
papAta mUrchChayA daityaH kShaNAdutthitavAn punaH || 24||
tatyAja balavAMshchakaM pAtayAmAsa sha~Nkaram |
mUrchChitaM praharArddhaM cha dambhadaityaH pratApavAn || 25||
dR^iShTvA.adbhutaM mahAvIryaM daityarAjasya sha~NkaraH |
palAyata sasa.nj~naH san vane vai devasaMyutaH || 26||
devendrAn gachChato dR^iShTvA jahasurdaityanAyakAH |
Anandena samAyuktA vivishustvamarAvatIm || 27||
tataH sa satyaloke cha vaikuNThe daityanAyakAn |
kailAse chAmarAvatyAM sthApayAmAsa yatnataH || 28||
nAnAdevapure ramye sthApayAmAsa dAnavAn |
Ayayau shobhanAyAM sa svapuryAM balasaMyutaH || 29||
chakAra rAjyamunmattastrailokasya mahAbalaH |
tataH karmavinAshArthamAj~nApayata daityapAn || 30||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 43 pAna 96)
tadAj~nayA yayuH sarve daityAH paramadAruNAH |
brAhmaNAdIn babandhuste tADayAmAsurojasA || 31||
yaj~navATAn babha~njuste yaj~navR^ikShAdikAn khalAH |
tIrthAni lopayAmAsurdevatAyatanAni cha || 32||
evaM nAnAvidhairyatnaiH karmalopaM prachakrire |
kechidbhraShTA dvijAstatra mR^itAH kechittadA.abhavan || 33||
kechidvanaM yayustatra siMhavyAghrAdisa~Nkulam |
sandhyAdibhirvihInAste dvijAstatrA.abhavan kila || 34||
na svAhA na svadhA tatra na vaShaTkAra eva cha |
na varNAshramadharmashcha dambhe rAjyaM prakurvati || 35||
varNasa~NkararUpA vai prajA jAtA mahItale |
tadA devagaNAH sarve bhayabhItA babhUvire || 36||
karmabhogakarA devA naShTe karmaNi shaunaka |
mR^itaprAyA mR^itAH sarva iva brahmANamabruvan || 37||
devA UchuH |
sharaNaM tvadR^ite deva kaM yAma kamalAsana |
tvaM dhAtA tvaM vidhAtA cha sarveShAM prANadhArakaH || 38||
tvaM gatiH sarvadevAnAM tvameva brahmabhAvitaH |
ato.asmAn rakSha devesha dambhAsurabhayAt parAt || 39||
karmahInaM kR^itaM tena trailokyaM sacharAcharam |
devAH karmAnnabhoktAro mahAbuddhe kR^itAstvayA || 40||
karmAbhAvena jagati mariShyAmo na saMshayaH |
atastvaM sarvadevAMshcha rakShasva prapitAmaha || 41||
tvayaiva chAbhayaM dattaM pAlitAshcha tvayA vayam |
adhunA kShudhayA.a.aviShTA mariShyAmastvadagrataH || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathama khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dambhAsuravijayo nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.42
\section{1\.43 dambhAsuradUtasaMvAdo nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
devendrANAM vachaH krUraM shrutvA chintAturo.abhavat |
chartumukho vichAraM sa chakArA.atra tu shobhanam || 1||
nAvApa devarakShArthaM buddhiM buddhivishAradaH |
tatashchintAM durantAM vai jagAma kamalAsanaH || 2||
jagAda devamukhyAMstu bhayena kamalAsanaH |
ahaM yUyaM cha sarve.api prArthayAmo gajAnanam || 3||
sa vai sarvavichAraj~naH kariShyati shubhaM mahat |
atastat dhyAnakaushalyAt dhyAyema cha vinAyakam || 4||
ekAkSharavidhAnena vakratuNDaM yajAmahe |
sharaNaM sarvadevAnAM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 5||
mudgala uvAcha |
brahmaNo giramAkarNya devA munigaNaiH saha |
pUjayAmAsuravyagrA vakratuNDaM vidhAnataH || 6||
brahmA.api dhyAnasaMyuktastoShayAmAsa vighnapam |
purA dR^iShTaM tathA chitte siddhibuddhiyutaM mune || 7||
gateShu shatavarSheShu brahmA.apashyachcha taM hR^idi |
sAkAraM guNasaMyuktaM vadantaM ma~njulA giraH || 8||
dR^iShTvA vismitachitto.asau yAvatpR^ichChati taM prabhum |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 43 pAna 97)
tAvat so.api bahiryAtaH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 9||
brahmANaM bodhayAmAsa vakratuNDo mahAbalaH |
suprasannataro jAtastapasA dhyAnashAlinA || 10||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
pashya mAM putrabhAvena pitAmaha gaNAdhipam |
tava dhyAnAt samutpannaM dhyAnajaM pravadantyataH || 11||
tapasA pUrvakAle mAM tvayA putratvamAdarAt |
yAchitaM saphalaM tachcha kR^itaM tava mayA.adhunA || 12||
vachanaM vakratuNDasya shrutvA brahmA mudA yutaH |
bahirvIkShya gaNeshAnaM siddhibuddhivirAjitam || 13||
praNanAma sa sAShTA~Nga vakratuNDaM gajAnanam |
siddhiM buddhiM vidhAnena pUjayAmAsa yatnataH || 14||
tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM devAH sarve samAgatAH |
R^iShayastaM mahAbhAgAH praNemurbhaktibhAvataH || 15||
sutaM mAnasikaM dR^iShTvA siddhiM buddhiM tathAtmaje |
tAbhyAM saha vinItAste tuShTuvurbaddhapANayaH || 16||
brahmA.api pUjanaM kR^itvA stotuM sarvaiH samanvitaH |
udyato.abhUn mahAtejA vakratuNDaM sabhAryakam || 17||
sadevarShibrahmovAcha |
namaste brahmabhUtAya vakratuNDAya sAkShiNe |
siddhibuddhiyutAyaiva gaNeshAya namo namaH || 18||
vighneshAya namastubhyaM nirguNAya guNAtmane |
anAdaye cha sarvaj~na pAlakAya namo.astu te || 19||
namaste sarvarUpAya sarvAdhyakShAya dhImate |
AdimadhyAntahInAya sAkShAddevAya te namaH || 20||
ameyashaktaye tubhyaM mAyibhyo mohadAya cha |
amAyine cha mAyAyA AdhArAya namo namaH || 21||
satyAya satyarUpAya satyapAlaka rakShiNe |
j~nAnAya j~nAnadAtre cha j~nAnagamyAya te namaH || 22||
lambodarAya devAya gaNAnAM pataye namaH |
gaNeshAya guNAdhAra herambAya namo namaH || 23||
tvAM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedAH shAstrasamanvitAH |
yogIndrA devamukhyAshcha tatra ko.ahaM gajAnana || 24||
yathAbuddhi pramodena saMstuto.asi gaNeshvara |
tena me saphalaM sarvaM jAtaM lambodarAdhunA || 25||
brahmANDAnAmanantAnAM kArakastvaM na saMshayaH |
kathaM me putratAM yAtaH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 26||
siddhibuddhiyutaM brahma hR^idi dhyAtaM visheShataH |
tadeva bahirAyAtaM tArituM mAM na saMshayaH || 27||
ityuktvA brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM jAtakarmAdikAM kriyAm |
chakAra cha svayaM brahmA paramAnandasaMyutaH || 28||
ekAdashadine tasya siddhibuddhipatistviti |
nAma saMsthApayAmAsa dvijaiH saha pitAmahaH || 29||
bAlakrIDanabhAvena krIDati sma vinAyakaH |
sAvitrI stanapAnaM sA kArayAmAsa bhAvataH || 30||
dine dine.atha bAlo.asau vavR^idhe shuklachandravat |
AnandaM janayan mAtuH pitushcha charitaiH svakaiH || 31||
siddhibuddhiyuto dakSha varShadvayavayAH sthitaH |
ekadA taM vidhAtAraM paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 32||
siddhibuddhipatiruvAcha |
tAta kiM vanavAsaM tvaM karoShi munibhiH saha |
devaiH paramaduHkhArto mama kiM bhAsase prabho || 33||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA brahmA harShasamanvitaH |
jagAda gaNapaM sarvaM vR^ittAntaM daityasambhavam || 34||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 44 pAna 98)
tachChrutvA kopadIpto.asau vakratuNDastamabravIt |
harShayan devaviprAdIn meghagambhIranisvanaH || 35||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
dambhAsuraM mahAvIryaM haniShyAmi na saMshayaH |
devebhyo brAhmaNebhyashcha svapadAni dadAmyaham || 36||
evamuktvA samArUDhaH siMhaM shastradharaH prabhuH |
siddhibuddhiyutastatra jagAmAsuraveshmani || 37||
nagaraprAntabhAge sa saMsthito jagadIshvaraH |
taM devamunayaH sarve yayurharShasamanvitAH || 38||
dUtamindraM gaNeshashcha preShayAmAsa satvaraH |
svadharme tiShTha daityendra no cheddhanmi na saMshayaH || 39||
indro gatvA mahAdaityaM sAmapUrvamidaM vachaH |
uvAcha sarvabhAvaj~no bhAvapUrvaM suradviSham || 40||
indra uvAcha |
brahmaNaH putratAM yAtaM pUrNaM brahma sanAtanam |
siddhibuddhipatiM viddhi mAnasaM dhyAnayogataH || 41||
sa eva munibhirdevairAgataH purasannidhau |
mAM dUtaM preShayAmAsa sAmArthaM tava sannidhau || 42||
svadharme tvaM samAtiShTha devAH santu havirbhujaH |
varNAshramayutA lokAstiShThantu vigatajvarAH || 43||
indrasya vachanaM shrutvA kupito.atitarAM mune |
dambhAsura uvAchA.atha tamidraM pradahanniva || 44||
dambhAsura uvAcha |
kiM karomi samAyAto dUtarUpeNa me gR^ihe |
no chettvAM bandhayitvA tu kArAgAre kShipAmyaham || 45||
indra gachCha mahAbhAga vada taM gaNanAyakam |
pa~nchame divase tvAM cha yodhayAmi na saMshayaH || 46||
tata indraH samAyAtaH siddhibuddhipatiM prati |
kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM vistareNa yathAyatham || 47||
shrutvA gaNapatiH prItastamuvAcha mahAmatim |
samIchInaM tvayA tatra kR^itaM devapate yathA || 48||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dambhAsuradUtasaMvAdo nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.43
\section{1\.44 dambhAsuravichAro nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
devendre prasthite tatra gaNeshasyaiva sannidhau |
dambhAsuraH kaviM vipramAhvayAmAsa sannidhau || 1||
samAgataM mahAbuddhiM shukraM munivaraM prabho |
praNanAma sasAShTA~NgaM baddhA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 2||
taM kAvyaH sthApayAmAsa kA~nchanottara Asane |
paprachCha mAmAhvayase kimarthamiti dAnavam || 3||
shukrasya vachanaM shrutvA bhayaharShasamanvitaH |
uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 4||
dambhAsura uvAcha |
svAmin yoddhuM samAyAtaH siddhibuddhipatiH prabhuH |
brahmaNo mAnasaH putrastapasA tena nirmitaH || 5||
paripR^ichChAmi tatra tvAM sarvaj~naM munisattamam |
yena taM sarvabhAvena jAnAmi khalu tattvataH || 6||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 44 pAna 99)
kA siddhiH kA tathA buddhistayoH ko.asau patiH prabho |
kiM sAmarthyadharo bhAti vada sarvaM cha me.agrataH || 7||
dambhasya vachanaM shrutvA shukrastaM punarabravIt |
yena tattve pravij~nAte gaNeshe jAyate matiH || 8||
shukra uvAcha |
shR^iNu daityendra tasyApi mahimAnaM mahAdbhutam |
yena tvaM gANapatye cha tattve pranipuNo bhaveH || 9||
siddhirmohakarI mAyA sarvatraiva pradR^ishyate |
sidhyarthaM sarvalokAshcha yatnavanto bhavantyataH || 10||
ihaloke svabhogArthI siddhimichChati dAnava |
paralokasya sidhyarthaM janastatprasamAkulaH || 11||
brahmabhUyapadaprAptimichChedvai siddhirUpikAm |
iha brahmaparaprAptistrividhA mohasa.nj~nitA || 12||
mAyA gaNapateH proktA bhrAntirUpA mahAmate |
vAmabhAgasthayA devyA krIDate.asau gajAnanaH || 13||
bhrAmayan brahmaviShNvAdIn yogino mAnavAdikAn |
brahmabhUtasvarUpatvAt svAdhInaH satataM mataH || 14||
dvitIyA buddhirUpA cha mAyA tasya mahAtmanaH |
tAM shR^iNuShva mahAdaitya yena tvaM sarvavidbhaveH || 15||
yatki~nchid dR^ishyate sarvaM manovANImayaM jagat |
manovANIvihInaM yat sarvaM buddhimayaM babhau || 16||
kShiptaM mUDhaM cha vikShiptamekAgraM cha nirodhakam |
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM buddhirUpaM tadeva cha || 17||
pa~nchAnAM bahavo bhedA vaktuM tAn naiva shakyate |
evamekApyanekA.asau buddhiH sarvatra dR^ishyate || 18||
mohadhArakarUpAM tA subhrAntAM buddhimAdarAt |
j~nAnarUpAM hR^idisthAM tu brahmAkArAM praviddhi hi || 19||
buddhiyuktanareNaiva paratreha pralabhyate |
budhyA brahmamayo yogo yujyate j~nAnibhiH paraH || 20||
etAdR^ishI mahAbhAgA dakShiNA~NgadharA.asura |
tasya yogeshvarasyA.api gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 21||
krIDArthaM rachite mAye svasyA~NgAttena daityapa |
brahmarUpaM cha taM viddhi yogena labhate naraH || 22||
svAnandAkhyaM paraM brahma tadeva nagaraM matam |
tatra nityaM vasati yaH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 23||
brahmaNArAdhitaM brahma putrabhAvArthamAdarAt |
tadeva gaNarAjo.ayamAgato brahmaNaH sutaH || 24||
mAtuH pitushcha bandhaM cha putrau harati yattviti |
tadarthaM putrabhAvena brahmaNA prArthito vibhuH || 25||
dharmasaMrakShaNArthAya tvAM haniShyati nishchitam |
atastvaM sharaNaM gachCha prabhumichChasi jIvitum || 26||
mudgala uvAcha |
kAvyasya munimukhyasya vachanaM brahmadAyakam |
vedAntasArasambhUtaM shrutvA dambha uvAcha ha || 27||
dambha uvAcha |
svAmin shrutaM mayA vAkyaM tvadIyaM yogasaMyutam |
paraM tu saMshayaM Chindhi hR^idisthaM kathayAmi te || 28||
etAdR^ishaM paraM brahma gANeshaM chen mahAmune |
dharmAdharmAvatastasmAt sambhUtau nAtra saMshayaH || 29||
yogarUpeNa sarvatra gaNeshastiShThati prabho |
dharmasya rakShaNaM so.api kiM karoti vikArataH || 30||
adharmasya tathA nAshaM kimarthaM prakaroti saH |
etaM saMshayajAtaM me Chettumarhasi sAmpratam || 31||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 45 pAna 100)
kAvya uvAcha |
shR^iNu dambha gaNeshasya cheShTitaM sarvadaM param |
yena te saMshayaH sarvo nAshaM yAsyati tatkShaNAt || 32||
idaM sR^iShTaM gaNeshena nAnAbhedamayaM jagat |
tatra svasvapade chaiva sthApitA jantavo.abhavan || 33||
adharmasya cha dharmasya vyavasthA tena sA kR^itA |
tatra lobhana vai dharmamadharmo jayate yadA || 34||
surANAM vai tadA tejaH kShINaM bhavati sarvataH |
asurANAM mahattejo vardhate cha dine dine || 35||
yadA.ayaM gaNarAjastu devAnAM pakShavardhanaH |
asurANAM vinAshAya svayaM bhavati chodyataH || 36||
hatvA devagaNaiH sarvairasurANAM balaM mahat |
svasthAne sthApayatyeva dharmaM sarvaprayatnataH || 37||
dharmeNa sakalaM daitya hyadharmasya balaM hatam |
tadA daityAdikAnAM tu mUlachChedo bhaviShyati || 38||
devAnAmuditaM tejo bhavedyadi mahAdbhutam |
daityAya varadastarhi bhavechchAnekarUpavAn || 39||
asurairvarasaMyuktairdharme kShINe samantataH |
adharmasya sa saMsthAM vai yathApUrvamakalpayat || 40||
evaM lobhasamAyuktAH surA daityA bhavanti chet |
tadA teShAM vinAshAya gaNesho yatate.asura || 41||
nAsti tasya vichAreNa svaH paraH kvachideva cha |
krIDArthaM svAtmabhAveShu sthApayatyeva vai janAn || 42||
mudgala uvAcha |
shukrasya vachanaM ramyaM shrutvA dambhaH pratApavAn |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAyan saMsthito nagare svake || 43||
ekAnte.asau mahAtejA vichAraM prachakAra ha |
ayaM gaNeshanAmA vai pUrNaM brahma sanAtanam || 44||
tameva sharaNaM gachChan yashasvI sa bhaviShyati |
sarveShu samarUpeNa sthito.ayaM nAtra saMshayaH || 45||
tyaktvA siddhipatiM siddhimichChedyo durmatiH param |
asiddhirbhavitA tasya suhR^idbhirnAtra saMshayaH || 46||
buddheH patiM gaNeshaM yastyaktvA kushalamichChati |
tasyA.akushalamavaM cha bhavitA duShTabhAvataH || 47||
siddhibuddhivihInaM tu nA ki~nchid dR^ishyate mayA |
atastaM sharaNaM yAmi surAsurasamaM vibhum || 48||
iti nishchitasa~Nkalpo dambhaH suShvApa nirbhayaH |
gaNeshaM hR^idi vinyasya bhaktibhAvena bhAvitam || 49||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dambhAsuravichAro nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.44
\section{1\.45 dambhAsurashAntikathanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAprAj~na mahad dambhasya kaushalam |
tyaktvA.a.asurasvabhAvaM sa saMsthito vigatajvaraH || 1||
prAtarutthAya daityAn sa sarvAnAkArayat svayam |
uvAcha tAn mahAtejA vachanaM shukrasannidhau || 2||
dambhAsura uvAcha |
shR^iNudhvamasurAH sarve guruNA.ahaM prabodhitaH |
sharaNaM vakratuNDaM cha yAmi tatra na saMshayaH || 3||
surANAmadhipo nA.ayaM nAyaM daityAdhipaH kadA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 45 pAna 101)
brahmAkAreNa sarvatra siddhibuddhipatiH sthitaH || 4||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kupitA dAnavAstadA |
yayuH svaM svaM gR^ihaM sarve tyaktvA dambhAsuraM khalAH || 5||
dambhAsuraH prasannAtmA kAvyena sahitaH svayam |
sharaNaM gaNanAthaM cha yayau harShasamanvitaH || 6||
nagarAdbahirAgatya yayau devasya sannidhim |
daNDavatpatitaH pR^ithvyAM kR^itA~njalirupasthitaH || 7||
tuShTAva taM gaNAdhyakShaM taddarshanamahotsavaH |
yathAnyAyaM pUjayitvA nibaddhakarasampuTaH || 8||
dambhAsura uvAcha |
namaste brahmarUpAya brahmAkArasharIriNe |
brahmaNe brahmadAtre cha gaNeshAya namo namaH || 9||
namaste tridasheshAya daityadAnavapAya cha |
sarvatra yogarUpAya bhAvahInAya te namaH || 10||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM namaH siMhadhvajAya cha |
gaNAnAM pataye tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 11||
ekadantAya devAya hyanantavibhavAya te |
vighneshAya mahAvighnanAshanAya namo namaH || 12||
apAraguNadhArAya daityadAnavamardine |
manovANImayAyaiva sarvarUpAya te namaH || 13||
manovANIvihInAya yogibhyo yogadAyine |
yogAya yoganAthAya vishvapAya namo namaH || 14||
mAyAdhArAya mAyAyAshchAlakAya namo namaH |
mAyAhInAya sarvatra samabhAvadharAya te || 15||
avyaktAya namastubhyaM vyaktimUladharAya cha |
nirmohAya samohAya lambodara namo namaH || 16||
yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedAH sA~NgA maharShayaH |
yogIndrA brahmaviShNvAdyAstaM kiM staumi parAt param || 17||
ityuktvA patitaH pR^ithvyAM dambho bhaktisamanvitaH |
tamutthApya gaNAdhIsha UchivAn bhaktibhAvitaH || 18||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA dambha kR^itaM stotraM mama santoShavardhanam |
yaH paThet pAThayettadvA sa sarvaM sukhamApnuyAt || 19||
putrapautrakalatrAdi dhanadhAnyapradaM bhavet |
AdhivyAdhiharaM chaiva sarvopadravanAshanam || 20||
ekakAlaM dvikAlaM vA trikAlaM satataM tathA |
yaH paThet sa naro.atyantaM mama prItikaro bhavet || 21||
tvAM hantuM krodhasaMyukta Agato.ahaM na saMshayaH |
adhunA sharaNaM yAtastato hanmi na nishchitam || 22||
varaM varaya mattastvaM yattvachchitte sthitaM param |
stotreNa bhaktibhAvena santuShTo.ahaM dadAmi te || 23||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA dambho harShasamanvitaH |
uvAcha gaNapaM tatra bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 24||
dambhAsura uvAcha |
yadi devesha tuShTo.asi yadi deyo varo hi me |
achalAM dehi te bhaktiM tadA nAtha namo.astu te || 25||
Aj~nAM tvaM j~nApaya vibho vR^ityarthaM me cha sAmpratam |
sthAnaM dehi gaNAdhyakSha tatra sthAsyAmi nishchalaH || 26||
dambhasya vachanaM shrutvA gaNeshastamuvAcha ha |
suprasannatayA dakSha bhaktaM gambhIranisvanaH || 27||
siddhibuddhipatiruvAcha |
bhavitA mayi bhaktiste dR^iDhA hyavyabhichAriNI |
tiShTha sthAne svake tvaM vai dambha harShasamanvitaH || 28||
na tvaM nyUno.asi me kvApi devA naivAdhikA matAH |
svasvadharme sthitAH sarve mama prItivivardhanAH || 29||
svadharmatyAgadoSheNa kruddho.ahaM nAshayAmi tAn |
atastvaM nirbhayo bhUtvA chiraM tiShTha mahAsura || 30||
yatra me smaraNaM nAsti kAryAdau daityasattama |
tatra tvaM dambhabhAvena kAryanAshaM sadA kuru || 31||
karmAdau pUjanaM yatra mama nAsti yadAsura |
tadA tadbhraMshabhAvena niShphalaM kuru sarvadA || 32||
mama bhaktisamAyuktA ye narAH satataM priyAH |
tAn pAlaya prayatnena dambha hInasvabhAvataH || 33||
yatra me smaraNaM nAsti pUjanaM cha mahAmate |
Adau tatra cha te bhAgaH karmarUpo mayA kR^itaH || 34||
evamuktvA sa taM dambhaM gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam |
devAshcha munayaH sarve jayetyuktvA yayustataH || 35||
svasvasthAneShu dIptAste sthitA bhayavivarjitAH |
pAtAlavivare daityAH sthitA nirvyAkulAH prabho || 36||
evaM dambhAsuraM shAntaM sa chakAra gajAnanaH |
brahmaputratvamApannastadapyuktaM mayA param || 37||
ya etachChruNuyAnnityaM shrAvayedvA samAhitaH |
sa dambhabhayanirmukto yAti brahma sanAtanam || 38||
yaM yaM chintayate kAmaM taM taM prApnoti mAnavaH |
sarvasampatsamAyuktastiShThedvai vighnavarjitaH || 39||
adhunA vAmanasthApi kathayAmi samAsataH |
charitraM gaNanAthasya bhaktyA yuktaM mahAdbhatam || 40||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite dambhAsurashAntikathanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.45
\section{1\.46 vAmanavarapradAnaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
shrutvA kathAM gaNeshasya harShashchetasi vardhate |
ataH kathaya sarvaj~na charitraM vAmanasya yat || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
kashyapo munishArdUlaH prajApatisamo.abhavat |
aditistasya patnyAsIt jyeShThA paramadhArmikA || 2||
tasyAM cha kashyapAddevA indrAdyA jaj~nire prabho |
teShAM viruddhabhAvena sthitA daityA muneH sutAH || 3||
balena varagarveNa devAn hantuM samudyatAH |
abhavan viShNunA te vai nAnArUpeNa nAshitAH || 4||
na prApuH svargarAjyaM te sarvamAnyaM yadA tadA |
kAvyaM sakalanItij~naM sharaNaM prayayuH punaH || 5||
teShAM sarvaM sa vR^ittAntaM viditvA munipu~NgavaH |
daityAnuvAcha sarvaj~naH kAvyo vedavidAM varaH || 6||
kAvya uvAcha |
balidAnavamukhyA vai shR^iNudhvaM me vacho hitam |
yaj~ne devAH samutpannA yaj~nAdhArAstataH surAH || 7||
ato.ashvamedhayaj~naishcha yajadhvaM shatasa~NkhyakaiH |
balirindro mahAbAhurbhavitA nAtra saMshayaH || 8||
dveShabhAvaM cha devAnAM sadA sa~nChAdya yatnataH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 46 pAna 103)
tena svargabhujo daityA yUyaM sarvatra pUjitAH || 9||
bhaviShyatha mahAbhAgAstasmAt kuruta madvachaH |
sarve hR^iShTAshcha taM tatra sAdhu sAdhvabruvan sthitAH || 10||
tataste balirAjaM cha mukhyaM kR^itvA mahAbalAH |
tvaritA ashvamedheShu dIkShitaM chakrurAdarAt || 11||
balirvirochanAjjAto viShNubhaktiparAyaNaH |
adharme na ruchistasya jAyate hi kadAchana || 12||
Adau tyaktvA gaNeshAnaM viShNuM smR^itvA mahAsuraH |
AdyaM taM yaj~namArebhe viShNubhaktatayA khalaH || 13||
tasya cheShTitamAj~nAya vighnaH paramaharShitaH |
uvAcha sadasi hyAdau pUjito na gaNAdhipaH || 14||
bhuktimuktipradAtA yaH sarvasiddhikaro vibhuH |
siddhimichChanti taM tyaktvA te.asiddhAH prabhavanti hi || 15||
viShNorbalena daityasya bhavet siddhishcha kIdR^ishI |
bhakShayiShyAmi tatsarvaM karma tena makhe kR^itam || 16||
ityuktvA sa svayaM vighna Ayayau krodhasaMyutaH |
pravishya devarAjasya hR^idaye saMsthito.abhavat || 17||
yaj~nAH sa~NkalpitAstasya vipraistu shatasa~NkhyakAH |
Adye yaj~ne samArabdhe indrashchintAturo.abhavat || 18||
shatayaj~naprabhAveNa balirindro bhaviShyati |
tataH sa sharaNaM viShNuM jagAma suranAyakaH || 19||
natvA stutvA mahAtejAH prArthayAmAsa sAdaram |
viShNuM devavaraM tatra baliyaj~navinAshane || 20||
etasminnantare tatra vighnaH kAlasvarUpadhR^ik |
balavAn viShNumAvishya saMsthito hR^idaye.abhavat || 21||
baleH pracheShTitaM pUrNaM kathitaM vajrapANinA |
tajj~nAtvA sakalaM viShNurindraM provAcha satvaram || 22||
viShNuruvAcha |
adityA kashyapenApi tapastaptaM sudAruNam |
shatavarShaM madarthaM cha tasmin kAle surAdhipa || 23||
tayorahaM prasannAtmA varadashcha purA.abhavam |
tAbhyAM tvaM putratAM yAhi yAchitaM sarvabhAvataH || 24||
omityuktaM mayA tatra taM varaM saphalaM prabho |
adhunA.ahaM kariShyAmi baleryaj~nasya nAshane || 25||
vismR^itA viShNunA.atyantaM balerbhaktirmahAdbhatA |
sa balenigrahArthaM cha svayamavodyato.abhavat || 26||
sa viShNuH kashyapAjjAto hyadityAM vAmanaH prabhuH |
balerbalaM nirIkShyaiva na shashAka prachAlitum || 27||
manasi kShubhito viShNuH kashyapaM pitaraM tadA |
paprachCha balinAshAya vadopAyaM mahAmune || 28||
ShaDakSharaM mahAmantraM vakratuNDasya taM dadau |
tato.asau cha vidarbheShu gatvA tapasi saMsthitaH || 29||
dashavarShaM mahograM sa tapastepe sudAruNam |
nirAhAratayA dakSha gaNeshaM hR^idi chintayan || 30||
ugreNa tapasA tasya pratyakShaH siMhavAhanaH |
ShaDakSharaprabhAveNa taM yayau bhaktavatsalaH || 31||
chaturbAhudharaH pUrNaH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH |
ekadanto gajAkAramukhaH pAshA~NkushAdidhR^ik || 32||
sindUrAruNadehashcha shUrpakarNo mahodaraH |
koTisUryasamAnena tejasA suvirAjitaH || 33||
taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya vAmanaH praNanAma saH |
khaM 1 a 43 pAna 104
baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA stotuM samupachakrame || 34||
vAmana uvAcha |
namo vighnapate tubhyaM bhaktavighnavinAshine |
abhaktavighnAdAtre cha gaNeshAya namo namaH || 35||
vakratuNDAya sarvesha pAlakAya namo namaH |
nAnArUpadharAyaiva sarvAntaryAmiNe namaH || 36||
sarvaM charAcharaM svAmiMstvadAj~nA vashavarti cha |
vibhUtibhirmahArAja kuruShe sarvama~njasA || 37||
brahmA prajApatInAM tvaM yaj~nAnAM viShNureva cha |
IshvarANAM svayaM shambhurdevAnAM tvaM purandaraH || 38||
prakAshAnAM ravistvaM cha chandro.anneShu gaNAdhipa |
yamo yamavatAM tvaM vai varuNo yAdasAM prabho || 39||
vAyurbalavatAM tvaM cha nidhInAM dhanapaH svayam |
agnirvai dAhakAnAM tvaM rakShasAM nirR^itiH svayam || 40||
nAgAnAM sheSharUpo.asi yoginAM shukra eva cha |
kumArANAM tvaM cha sanatkumAro.asi na saMshayaH || 41||
guhaH senApatInAM tvaM mR^igANAM siMhaveShabhR^it |
evaM nAnAsvarUpaistvaM jagadrakShaNatatparaH || 42||
tvAM stotuM kaH samarthaH syAdyogarUpaM sanAtanam |
vedAH sheShashcha vedhA cha shaktA na stavane.abhavan || 43||
tatra mandamatiH kvAhaM pAraM gantuM tava stuteH |
tathApi cha yathAbuddhi saMstuto.asi cha vighnapa || 44||
tava darshanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityo.asmi sAmpratam |
dhanyaM janma madIyaM vai yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH || 45||
dhanyau mAtA pitA me.adya sthalaM dhanyaM tapo.api cha |
ShaDakSharashcha mantro.ayaM dhanyo yena tvamAgataH || 46||
evamuktvA nanartA.asau bhaktibhAvapariplutaH |
romA~nchitasharIro.abhUdAnandAshru sR^ijanmuhaH || 47||
dehabhAvaM parityajya vAmano harShasaMyutaH |
tadekaniShThatAM prApto mahAbhAgaH prajApate || 48||
taM tAdR^ishaM gaNAdhIsho dR^iShTvA premapariplutam |
jagAda paramAtmA.asau vAmanaM bhaktavatsalaH || 49||
gaNesha uvAcha |
shR^iNu vAmana me vAkyaM varaM vR^iNu hR^idIpsitam |
tava bhaktyA tapoyuktyA stutyA vai tuShTimAgataH || 50||
dAsyAmi sakalaM tubhyaM yadyapi syAt suduShkaram |
dhanyo.asi bAlabhAve.api bhaktiste me parApadi || 51||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvadaM prabhaviShyati |
yaH paThechChrAvayedvApi tasya siddhirbhaviShyati || 52||
yaM yaM chintayate kAmaM taM taM dAsyAmi durlabham |
ante mokShaM mahAviShNo svAnande pradadAmyaham || 53||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA vakratuNDasya shobhanam |
vAmanaH praNato bhUtvA taM jagAda gajAnanam || 54||
prasanno yadi devesha dehi bhaktiM dR^iDhAM cha te |
baliM devaripuM DhuNDhe matsAdhyaM kuru daityapam || 55||
yadAhaM tvAM smariShyAmi tadAtmAnaM pradarshaya |
yathA na mAM bhavedvighno varaM dehi gajAnana || 56||
tatheti tamathoktvA.asau gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 47 pAna 105)
vAmanastatra deveshaM sthApayAmAsa harShataH || 57||
adoShAkhyaM mahAkShetraM vidarbhe sthAnamuttamam |
vakratuNDasya sambhUtaM narANAM sarvasiddhidam || 58||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite vAmanavarapradAnaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.46
\section{1\.47 vAmanacharitaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
varaM labdhvA sa sampUjya vakratuNDaM cha vAmanaH |
kashyapaM praNato bhUtvA yayau yaj~naM balerapi || 1||
taM dR^iShTvA sUryasa~NkAshaM vedAdhyayanasaMyutam |
hrasvAkR^iti munishreShThaM vismitA munayo.abhavan || 2||
balirutthAya taM natvA pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH |
paprachCha kiM dade tubhyaM mAM tad brUhi mahAmune || 3||
tataH shukreNa sarvaM tajj~nAtaM tasya prayojanam |
gaNeshapUjanaM chAdau na kR^itaM duShTabuddhinA || 4||
tena vighnasvarUpaM cha viShNurUpeNa saMsthitam |
adhunA yAdR^ishaM bhAvi tathA bhavatu tAdR^isham || 5||
balervachanamAkarNya vAmanaH prAha taM tataH |
dehi tripadarUpAM me bhUmiM daityapate kila || 6||
dadau balirmahAbhaktyA tAM bhUmiM sAdaro yathA |
tathA vAmanadevo.api gaNeshaM manasA.asmarat || 7||
virADrUpaM tato dhR^itvA pAdaM chikShepa devapaH |
ekena sakalaM svargaM pAdenAvR^itya satvaraH || 8||
dvitIyena sa bhUmiM vai sarvAmAvR^itya vAmanaH |
uvAcha daityapaM dehi tR^itIyasya sthalaM prabho || 9||
balirvismayamApanno bhrAntaH shokAkulo bhavat |
ki~nchinnovAcha taM tatra kiM dadAmIti vihvalaH || 10||
tato viShNuH prakopena taM babandha mahAsuram |
viprasya tvamR^iNI jAto narakaM gachCha daityapa || 11||
viShNorvachanamAkarNya balirvai duHkhito.abhavat |
narakaM viShNubhaktAya datte vai viShNuradbhutam || 12||
aho moho mahAnme.abhUdyena vedavivarjitam |
kR^itaM karma vinA pUjyaM gaNeshaM vighnanAyakam || 13||
tasyedaM hi phalaM prAptaM viShNubhaktasya viShNutaH |
atastaM sharaNaM yAmi sa rakShiShyati mAM prabhuH || 14||
evaM vichArya tasyaiva manasi dhyAnamAdadhe |
DhuNDhiM tuShTAva daityeshaH sarvabhAvasamanvitaH || 15||
baliruvAcha |
namaste vighnarAjAya bhaktAnAM vighnahAriNe |
abhaktAnAM visheSheNa vighnakartre namo namaH || 16||
sarvAkArAya devAya gamyAgamyasvarUpiNe |
svAnandapataye tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 17||
namo brahmapate tubhyaM gaNAdhyakShAya te namaH |
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM namo vishvambharAya te || 18||
apArAya namastubhyaM nAnAmAyAshrayAya cha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 47 pAna 106)
mAyAmohaharAyaiva gaNeshAya namo namaH || 19||
sarvAntaryAmiNe tubhyaM chintAmaNisurUpiNe |
satataM brahmabhUtAya namaste jagadAdaye || 20||
ante madhye cha sarvatra saMsthitAya namo namaH |
AdimadhyAntahInAya siMhavAhAya te namaH || 21||
aparAdhAnasa~NkhyAtAn madIyAn jagadIshvara |
kShantvA pAhi gaNAdhIsha patantaM narake cha mAm || 22||
tvanmAyAmohayogena mohito.ahaM na saMshayaH |
tena matsarabhAvena tvAM tyaktvA viShNumAshritaH || 23||
sakalaM vighnasaMyuktaM jagadetachcharAcharam |
shivaviShNvAdibhiH sArdhaM tava mAyAvimohitam || 24||
yadi tvAM sharaNaM DhuNDhe shivaviShNvAdayaH prabho |
gachChanti mohahInA vai nirvighnAste bhavanti cha || 25||
anyathA bhraShTarUpAste padahInA bhavanti cha |
atastvaM sarvadevAnAM dhArako nAtra saMshayaH || 26||
sattArUpA mahAvighnAsteShAM svAmI bhavAn mataH |
sarveShAM sthApakAshchaiva tathotthApanakArakAH || 27||
adhunA tvatprasAdena mayA buddhaM gajAnana |
atastvAM sharaNaM yAto dIno.anAthashcha sAmpratam || 28||
rakSha rakSha gaNAdhyAkSha narakAnmAM dayAnidhe |
tvatsmR^ityA chaiva bhavati janaH sarvArthasiddhibhAk || 29||
evaM nAnAvidhaiH stotraistuShTAva danujeshvaraH |
tadaivAkAshajAM vANIM shushrAva paramAdbhutAm || 30||
mA bhayaM kuru daityendra rakShAmi sharaNAgatam |
narakAtte bhayaM nAsti matsmR^iteH karaNAt kadA || 31||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM narakasya haraM bhavet |
yaH paThechChrAvayedvApi narakAttasya nobhayam || 32||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhanaM prabhaviShyati |
madbhaktivardhanaM chaiva bale bhavati nishchitam || 33||
shrutvA.a.akAshabhavAM vANIM balirhR^iShTo babhUva ha |
tameva gaNapaM chitte dhyAyaMstatraiva saMsthitaH || 34||
etasminnantare vighno viShNuM tatyAja vai yataH |
tato buddhiprakAshashcha viShNorjAtastu tatkShaNAt || 35||
vAmano manasA tatra dhyAyati sma prajApate |
mama bhakto baliH pUrNastasya prAptaM mahadbhayam || 36||
viprasya R^iNamugraM yattenAyaM nArakI bhavet |
aho mayAtimUrkheNa mama bhaktaH prapIDitaH || 37||
vedabAhya kR^itaM karma balinA matsarAn makhe |
na pUjito gaNAdhyakShaH phalahIno.abhavattataH || 38||
adhunA bhaktarakShArthaM kiM karomi vichArataH |
gaNeshaM sharaNaM yAmi tataH saukhyaM bhaviShyati || 39||
evaM vichArya devesho gaNeshaM hR^idi so.asmarat |
smR^itimAtreNa tasyA.agre prakaTo.abhUdgajAnanaH || 40||
taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAdau pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH |
sarve devagaNAstatra munayastamapUjayan || 41||
etasminnantare tatra baliH provAcha vAmanam |
gaNeshadarshanenaiva prAptabuddhirmahAyashAH || 42||
baliruvAcha |
brahman dehi tR^itIyaM te pAdaM shirasi chAshu me |
deho.ayaM dAnarUpeNa mayA datto na saMshayaH || 43||
tachChrutvA harShito viShNustatheti sa chakAra ha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 47 pAna 107)
brAhmaNasyarNanirmuktaM bhaktaM kR^itvA cha saMsthitaH || 44||
tatastaM munibhirdevaiH sahito.asau janArdanaH |
tuShTAva prA~njaliM badhvA gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 45||
vAmana uvAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya sarveShAM pataye namaH |
nAnAgaNavibhaktAya jagatkartre namo.astu te || 46||
vighnAnAM pataye tubhyaM namashchandrArdhadhAriNe |
trinetrAya namastubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha || 47||
ameyamAyayA deva tavedaM rachitaM jagat |
tava mAyAvimohena mohitAn rakSha vighnapa || 48||
tava mAyAprabhAvaM cha ko jAnAti gajAnana |
vayaM yogigaNAshchAnye na taM vettuM kShamAH kadA || 49||
ato.aparAdhaM jAtaM me kShantumarhasi mAnada |
tava bhaktA vayaM nAtha devadeva namo.astu te || 50||
balistvayaM madIyashcha bhaktaH paramabhAvikaH |
machChreShThatvena devesha jAto.asau matsarAnvitaH || 51||
tena vedaviruddhaM cha kR^itaM karma mahAdbhutam |
tvAM vinA yaj~namArebhe phalahIno.abhavatkratuH || 52||
adhunA munibhirdevaiH sahito.ahaM gajAnana |
prArthayAmi tadarthaM tvAM saphalaM kuru dAnavam || 53||
tvaM vinAyakanAmA.asi tvayA yatkR^itamAdarAt |
tadeva mAnyatAM yAti vedAdiShu na saMshayaH || 54||
vayaM nAyakasaMyuktA vedabAhyaM yadA prabho |
kurmashchedvai padabhraShTAH kriyante cha tvayA tadA || 55||
yaj~nasya phalasaMyuktamato bhaktaM kuru prabho |
ityuktvA pAdayostasya papAta gaNapasya saH || 56||
tamutthApya gaNAdhIsho jagAda vachanaM harim |
kiM karomi purA chaivaM varado.ahaM babhUva te || 57||
tvadIyahastato daityaM narake pAtayAmyaham |
iti krodhasamAviShTo.adhunA smarati mAM khalaH || 58||
kAyena manasA vAchA daityo mAM sharaNaM gataH |
tvaM cha prArthayase viShNo vA~nChitaM cha karomi te || 59||
adhunA mAM puraskR^itya etaM yaj~naM samApaya |
tenA.ayaM sakalAnAM cha yaj~nAnAM phalamashnute || 60||
aparAdhasya mAhAtmyaM ki~nchitpashyatu keshava |
indre nivR^ittesminneSha indraH pashchAd bhaviShyati || 61||
pAtAle sthApayasvainaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA |
adhunA phalahInatvaM janArdana kR^itaM mayA || 62||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA sarve harShasamanvitAH |
sAdhu sAdhu mahArAja gajAnana kR^itaM tvayA || 63||
ityuktastaM puraskR^itya yaj~naM chakre balistataH |
antimaM bhAvayuktaH san kR^itakR^ityo.abhavadyathA || 64||
gaNeshoM.atardadhe tatra devAH svaM svaM padaM yayuH |
evaM vAmanamAhAtmyaM kathitaM te prajApate || 65||
yaHshR^iNoti naro bhaktyA vA~nChitaM labhate dhruvam |
shrAvayechChruNuyAdvA yastasya sarvaM na durlabham || 66||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite vAmanacharitaM nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.47
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 48 pAna 108)
\section{1\.48 R^ichIkagR^ihasthAshramavarNanaM nAma aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunaka uvAcha |
tvayA prakathitaM sUta vakratuNDasya dhImatA |
matsarAsuranAshAkhyaM charitraM sarvasiddhidam || 1||
sa sthitaH kutra tat kShetrasthAnaM brUhi mahAtmanaH |
Adau tasyAvatArasya tithimutsavavardhinIm || 2||
sUta uvAcha |
prAchIdigantasaMsthAne sthApito.asau maharShibhiH |
devaishcha gaNasaMyuktairmahotsavaparAyaNaiH || 3||
bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM vai prakaTo.abhUtsa devarAT |
vakratuNDaH prasannAtmA sA tithiH paramA matA || 4||
madhyAhnasamaye tasya pUjanaM sukhadAyakam |
apArasiddhidaM proktamAdyante svalpasiddhidam || 5||
dvIpe dvIpe cha khaNDeShu svasvapUrvadigantare |
pratimA vakratuNDasya sthApitA munibhiHpurA || 6||
tatra kShetraM samAkhyAtaM dashayojanamAtrakam |
chaturasraM mahApuNyaM bhuktimuktipradaM param || 7||
madhye sa saMsthito devo vakratuNDo gaNeshvaraH |
vAmA~Nge siddhirAdyA sA buddhirve dakShiNA~Ngake || 8||
sammukhe siMharUpaM cha vAhanaM tasya shobhanam |
aShTadikShu sthitAstasya siddhayo.aShTau cha shaunaka || 9||
gaNA aShTau tathA j~neyAshchaturdikShu krameNa te |
shivo viShNU raviH shaktirbhaktiyuktAH sthitA ime || 10||
brahmAdyA devatAH sarvAstatpashchAt pUrvataH sthitAH |
ga~NgAdyAH saritaH sarvA dakShiNe saMsthitAH prabho || 11||
kShetrANi kAshikAdIni pashchime saMsthitAni cha |
vasiShThAdyA munishreShThAH saMsthitAstatra chottare || 12||
sheShAdyA nAgabhUpAshcha gandharvAH parvatAstathA |
siddhA apsarasashchaiva vidyAdhrAH kinnarA gaNAH || 13||
nAnAjAtiShu ye shreShThA abhavaMstatra saMsthitAH |
na vaktuM shakyate svAmin mayA varShashatairapi || 14||
sevArthaM vakratuNDasya lAlasAdhAriNaH prabhoH |
hR^iShTAH pramuditAstatra parasparahite ratAH || 15||
vakratuNDacharitrANi kathayanti parasparam |
hR^iShTaromANa evaM te bhavanto bhAvataH punaH || 16||
samudre snAnakartArastatra tIrthAni chakrire |
svasvanAmnA~NkitAnyeva svalpadehadharA mune || 17||
gaNeshatIrthaM tatraiva vakratuNDasya harShadam |
kR^itakR^ityA bhavantyatra snAnamAtreNa jantavaH || 18||
yAtrAmAtreNa tatraiva jana IpsitamApnuyAt |
kShetre maraNato janturbrahmabhUtashcha jAyate || 19||
dUre sthitvA naro yastu smaraNaM prakaroti chet |
tasyApi shuklagatyA sA muktirbhavati shAshvatI || 20||
vakratuNDasya ye bhaktA yatra kutra sthitA mune |
brahmabhUtA na sandehaH pAvanA darshanAnnR^iNAm || 21||
sa~NkShepeNa mayA tasya sthAnaM te kathitaM mune |
vistareNa na sheSho.api brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH || 22||
vedAH sasmR^itayaH sarve skando yogina eva cha |
ayutAyutavarShaiste kathituM na kShamAH kadA || 23||
mudgalena yathA proktaM dakShAgre tanmayA tathA |
kathitaM bhAvayuktena kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 24||
shaunaka uvAcha |
sUta sUta mahAbhAga dhanyaM kShetrasamudbhavam |
mAhAtmyaM shrutamasmAbhirbrahmasAyujyadAyakam || 25||
adhunA brUhi dharmaj~na yaddakSheNa cha saMshrutam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 48 pAna 109)
mudgalAttena kathitamagre yat kIdR^ishaM cha tat || 26||
sUta uvAcha |
kShetrasya charitaM shrutvA dakSho harShasamanvitaH |
uvAcha mudgalaM vipraM bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 27||
dakSha uvAcha |
DhuNDhirAjAvatArasya charitaM vada vistarAt |
vakratuNDaH svayaM sAkShAt kathaM sha~NkaradehajaH || 28||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAbhAga kathayAmi purAtanam |
itihAsaM gaNeshasya guNayuktaM mahAdbhutam || 29||
yAj~navalkyamunIndreNa kathitaM kaushikAya yat |
tadahaM sampravakShyAmi brAhmaNatvaprakAshakam || 30||
bhArgavo munimukhyo ya R^ichIkastapasi sthitaH |
bahukAle vyatikrAnte tapasA jIrNatAM yayau || 31||
vR^iddhatvaM paripUrNaM cha prAptaM tasya mahAtmanaH |
vaneShu mR^igayUthAni sa pashyan vismito.abhavat || 32||
mR^igIsaMsaktachittashcha mR^igaH svAdhInatAM gataH |
putrapautrAdisaMyukto babhrAma vanagocharaH || 33||
ekaikAshritachittAste krIDAM chakruH parasparam |
dR^iShTvA bhR^iguvarastatra sakAmaH sambabhUva ha || 34||
uvAcha svayamevedaM dhanyaM gArhasthyameva cha |
itthaM vichArya viprastu yayau gAdhiM narAdhipam || 35||
sa dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya muniM gAdhirapUjayat |
bhuktvA.ayAchata tatkanyAM bhAryArthaM nR^ipasattamam || 36||
rAjA vR^iddhaM samAlokya taM jagAda mahAmunim |
shyAmakarNayutAshvAnAM sahasraM dehi me mune || 37||
shulkaM grAhyaM mayA chaivaM nishchayaH prAkkR^ito mune |
atastvAM prArthaye vipra pashchAtkanyAM dadAmi te || 38||
shrutvA munirgataH sadyo varuNasya gR^ihaM prati |
gR^ihItvA.ashvasahasraM cha tasmAttaM prayayau dadau || 39||
rAjA kanyAM dadau tasmai bhArgavAya mahAtmane |
vidhivadbhayabhItaH sa tAM pragR^ihya yayau vanam || 40||
rAjapatnI sutAM prAha tvadIyaM bhAgyamIdR^isham |
asmAbhiH kiM prakartavyaM vanavAsaM sute kuru || 41||
vilapya dravyavastrAdIn datvA putrIkare tadA |
svagehaM sA jagAmApi vane prasthApya tAM mune || 42||
rAjaputrI mahAbhAgA R^ichIkaM prApya saMsthitA |
sevAmanalasatvena kR^itvA tadbhaktitatparA || 43||
tAM dR^iShTvA shIlasaMyuktAM prasanno munisattamaH |
tadarthaM tapasA svena nirmame nagaraM vane || 44||
chAturvarNyasamAyuktaM hemaratnavibhUShitam |
dAsIdAsAdisaMyuktaM nAnAvibhavadaM param || 45||
svayaM tapaHprabhAveNa yauvanaM rUpamAdadhe |
reme tayA yathAnyAyaM devendreNa samaH prabho || 46||
niHspR^iho bhogarAgeShu dR^iShTvA strIsukhamalpakam |
mAnase dhArayAmAsa vyarthaM patnIbhavaM sukham || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite R^ichIkagR^ihasthAshramavarNanaM nAma aShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 1\.48
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 49 pAna 110)
\section{1\.49 yAj~navalkyavishvAmitrasamAgamonAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
ekadA rAjapatnI sA vanaM shokasamAkulA |
Ayayau darshanArthaM tAM putrIM vastradhanAnvitA || 1||
R^ichIkasyAshramaM tatra na dadarsha rathe sthitA |
nagaraM hemashobhADhyaM dR^iShTvA sA vismitA.abhavat || 2||
kasyedaM nagaraM divyaM devairvA nirmitaM bhavet |
kva gato munishArdUlo jAmAtA me sa bhArgavaH || 3||
evaM shokasamAyuktA vichAramakarod hR^idi |
dadarsha puruShaM ka~nchittaM paprachCha bhayAturA || 4||
kasyedaM nagaraM brUhi sa jagAda cha tAM mune |
R^ichIkasya puraM devi vayaM tasya pramArjakAH || 5||
punastaM vismitA rAj~nI jagAda vada sAmpratam |
R^iShipatnIM cha me putrImAgatAM jananIM pure || 6||
tatheti puruSho gatvA kathayAmAsa tAM tataH |
sA svamAtaramAgamya ninAya svagR^ihaM pure || 7||
jAmAtaraM shriyA yuktaM dR^iShTvA vismitamAnasA |
uvAcha svasutAM rAj~nI putrArthaM bhAvasaMyutA || 8||
mama putrArthamevaM cha tava putrArthamAdarAt |
yAchasva svAminaM putri samarthaM munipu~Ngavam || 9||
R^iShipatnI patiM tatra yAchayAmAsa tattathA |
dvau charU hyagnikuNDe sa chakAra sutalipsayA || 10||
dvividhaM sa puroDAshaM brahmakShatraprakAshakam |
atulaM teja AvAhya dadau patnIkare muniH || 11||
jagAda tAM munishreShTho bhakShitavyastvayA hyayam |
tava mAtrA tathA.anyo vai bhakShitavyaH shuchismite || 12||
tadA putrasamAyukte yuvAM kila bhaviShyathaH |
evamuktvA munistIrthe mAdhyAhvArthaM yayau kila || 13||
putryA mAtre sa vR^ittAntaH kathitaH sA.abravIt sutAm |
tvadIyo bhakShitavyo me madIyaM tvaM prabhu~NkShva vai || 14||
tathA putryA kR^itaM sarvaM gatA mAtA svamAlayam |
rAj~nI garbhavatI jAtA brAhmaNI cha prajApate || 15||
ekadA muninA dR^iShTA stryugratejodharA babhau |
uvAcha bhArgavaH patnIM kiM kR^itaH kShAtra AdaraH || 16||
sovAcha bhayabhItA taM vyatikramamamuM charoH |
tAmuvAcha munistatra vismito mAnase.abhavat || 17||
tava bhrAtA tapasvI cha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
tava putro dhanurdhArI dAruNaH prabhaviShyati || 18||
sovAcha svAminaM bhItA dvijaM putraM tu me prabho |
dehi nochejjIvaghAtaM kariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 19||
tato muniH svayaM prAha putraputro bhavettathA |
garbhaM vij~nApya viShNuM vai tapasA sa tathA.akarot || 20||
tatastasyA.abhavatputro jamadagnirmahAtapAH |
tasya putratvamApede rAmaH shastrabhR^itAMvaraH || 21||
navame gAdhipatnI sA mAse putraM taponidhim |
vishvAmitraM mahAbhAgaM suShuve premavihvalA || 22||
sa tu yauvanamApannaM saMsthApya vanamAdarAt |
gAdhiryayau svarAjye cha tapase kR^itanishchayaH || 23||
tadrAjyamakarot sarva vishvAmitraH pratApavAn |
ekadA mR^igayArthaM vai vaneShu prajagAma ha || 24||
mR^igayitvAmR^igAn rAjA kShudhitastR^iShito.abhavat |
bhraman samAyayau so.api vasiShThAshramamuttamam || 25||
pravishya tatra taM rAjA nanAma bhaktisaMyutaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 49 pAna 111)
sasainyo bhojitastena kAmadhenubalena saH || 26||
bhuktvA taM prArthayAmAsa nandinIM dehi me mune |
vishvAmitrastatastasmai na dadau tAM mahAmuniH || 27||
tato rAjA balAnnetuM dUtAnAj~nApayat khalaH |
dhenvA te nAshitAH sarve tataH svayamupAyayau || 28||
kashAghAtaishcha tAM dhenuM tADayAmAsurAgrahAt |
kechittato mahatsainyaM nirmame tatra dhenukA || 29||
tato yuddhamabhUddhoraM sainyayorubhayormahat |
naShTaM sainyaM cha sampUrNaM vishvAmitrasya tatkShaNAt || 30||
so.api bhagno gR^ihaM gatvA rAjyaM nyasya yayau vanam |
pradhAneShu tapastepe sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH || 31||
shatavarSheShu pUrNeShu prasannashcha dadau shivaH |
astravidyAM susampUrNAM tAM prApya svagR^ihaM yayau || 32||
punarvasiShThamAgamya shastrAstrairbalasaMyutaH |
vishvAmitro mamArdAsAvagnyastreNa tadAshramam || 33||
vasiShThastaM tatastatra yodhayAmAsa shaunaka |
brahmadaNDadharaH shrImAn sarvAstrANi vyamardayat || 34||
brahmadaNDena tasyApi kR^itastena parAjayaH |
vishvAmitraH palAyiShTa bhayabhItaH samantataH || 35||
tataH susAntvito vipro vasiShTho brAhmaNaistadA |
svAshramaM praviveshAtha vishvAmitro gR^ihaM yayau || 36||
aho brAhmaM balaM dIptaM kShAtraM tuchChaM visheShataH |
brahmadaNDena sarvANi mamAstrANi hatAni cha || 37||
evaM sa nishchayaM kR^itvA rAjyaM tyaktvA yayau vanam |
brAhmaNatvaprasiddhayarthaM tatApa paramaM tapaH || 38||
gAyatrImantrajApyena purashcharaNamArgataH |
nirAhAreNa rAjarShistApayAmAsa viShTapam || 39||
evaM dashasahasrANi varShANi japato yayuH |
tato jagAda taM brahmA varaM brUhi mahAmate || 40||
sa vavre brAhmaNatvaM me dehi deva namo.astu te |
tadA brahmA punaH prAha tapasveti cha gAdhijam || 41||
dashavAraM vidhau tatra samAgatya cha taM munim |
anyaM varaM dadAne sa na jagrAha sa buddhimAn || 42||
tapaHprabhAvatastasya vyAptamAsIddigantaram |
devAdyA abhavansarve tadAj~nAvashavartinaH || 43||
svapratApena rAjarShirbrAhmaNAn prAha gAdhijaH |
ahaM brahmarShimukhyo vai jAtastu tapaso balAt || 44||
bhayabhItAshcha te sarve tathetyUchuH praNamya tam |
vasiShTho munivaryaH sa taM rAjarShiM jagAda ha || 45||
vishvAmitraH sa~NkShubhito vasiShThahananAya cha |
nAnAyatnAMshchakArApi na mamAra mahAmuniH || 46||
tato.atiduHkhito bhUtvA saMsthitaH svAshrame muniH |
vishvAmitro mahAbhAgastapastejovirAjitaH || 47||
tamAyayau mahAtejA yAj~navalkyaH pratApavAn |
brahmaNoM.agasamutpannaH sAkShAdyogIshvaro mahAn || 48||
taM nanAma yathAnyAyaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH |
vishvAmitro mahAtejA uvAcha prakR^itA~njaliH || 49||
adya me saphalaM janma tapaHsvAdhyAya eva cha |
yena te darshanaM jAtaM brahmabhUtasya mAnada || 50||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 50 pAna 112)
kimarthamAgato brahmastadvadasva mahAmune |
tavAj~nAM kartumichChAmi dAso.ahaM shAdhi mAM prabho || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite yAj~navalkyavishvAmitrasamAgamonAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.49
\section{1\.50 divodAsamahimavarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
vishvAmitrasya bhAvena santuShTo munipu~NgavaH |
tamuvAcha mahAyogI yAj~navalkyo mahAmuniH || 1||
yAj~navalkya uvAcha |
duHkhitaM tvAM viditvAhamAgato munipu~Ngava |
na kAryamaparaM ki~nchijjAnIhi tvaM mahAmate || 2||
vada kiM kAraNaM brahman duHkhasya tava tApasa |
pashchAttannAshayiShyAmi yuktyA j~nAnopadeshataH || 3||
vishvAmitra uvAcha |
tapastaptaM mayA ghoraM brahmA me na dadau varam |
vasiShTho mAM cha rAjarShiM jagAda janasannidhau || 4||
kenopAyena yogIndra brAhmaNo.ahaM bhavAmi cha |
sarvamAnyo mahAbhAgastaM kariShyAmi yatnataH || 5||
tatastaM munishArdUlo yAj~navalkya uvAcha ha |
na chintAM kuru rAjarShe brahmarShistvaM bhaviShyasi || 6||
abhimAnaM mahAghoraM tyaja tvaM me suvAkyataH |
matsaraM tyaja duShTaM cha tataH kShemaM bhaviShyati || 7||
kathAM shR^iNu mahAramyAM kAshIvishveshasaMshritAm |
yena tvaM nirmalo bhUtvA brAhmaNo.api bhaviShyasi || 8||
kAshIvishveshvareNaiva na tyaktA pralaye.api cha |
na viyogaH kShaNaM tasyAH kAshyAH shambhoH kadAchana || 9||
tenAha~NkArasaMyuktau jAtau kAshImaheshvarau |
vighnaH samabhavattatra dAruNaH praviyogakR^it || 10||
mudgala uvAcha |
yAj~navalkyavachaH shrutvA harShitaH kaushiko muniH |
uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM premayuktena chetasA || 11||
vishvAmitra uvAcha |
kIdR^ishaM vighnarUpaM chAvimuktasya shivasya yat |
samutpanna mahAbhAga tadvada tvaM visheShataH || 12||
yAj~navalkya uvAcha |
ShaShTivarShANi parjanyo na vavarSha mahItale |
tena naShTaM jagatsarvaM bhUmisthaM sacharAcharam || 13||
prajAkShayaM tato dR^iShTvA brahmA lokapitAmahaH |
Ayayau rAjashArdUlaM divodAsaM tapaHsthitam || 14||
rAjyaM tyaktvA sa rAjarShistatApa paramaM tapaH |
mokShArthaM bhaktibhAvena sUryavaMshasamudbhavaH || 15||
tapasA yogabhAvena babhau sUrya ivAparaH |
taM brahmA svayamevedaM vachanaM prajagAda ha || 16||
brahmovAcha |
divodAsa mahAbhAga shR^iNu me vachanaM hitam |
kAshIrAjyaM gR^ihANa tvaM mayA dattaM mahAmate || 17||
brahmANaM sa uvAchAtha na rAjyaM paripAlaye |
mokShArthI vAsanAhIno mokShaM dehi prajApate || 18||
taM punaHpratyuvAchedaM brahmA lokahitAya cha |
kuru rAjyaM mahAbhAga mayA dattaM mahAmate || 19||
tvayi rAjye sthite vR^iShTirbhaviShyati mahAdbhutA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 50 pAna 113)
anyathA lokanAshaH syAttasmAt kuru vacho mahat || 20||
lokasaMrakShaNArthAya dayAyukto mahAmatiH |
rAjyaM jagrAha kAshyAshcha devavarjitamuttamam || 21||
devAnAmakhilaM rAjyaM sadA svargeShu vartate |
manuShyANAM pR^ithivyAM vai pAtAle nAgarakShasAm || 22||
ato devatayA shambhuM pUjayiShyAmi mAnada |
sarvaiH svadharme sthAtavyaM mayi rAjyaM prashAsati || 23||
tatheti tamuvAchAtha brahmA lokapitAmahaH |
kAshIrAjyaM dadau tasmai divodAsAya dhImate || 24||
tato brahmA yayau kAshyAM sha~NkaraM praNipatya saH |
uvAcha taM visheShaj~no mandaraM gachCha sha~Nkara || 25||
marIchinA tapastepe tasmai dehi varaM shiva |
no chenmariShyati sa vai tasmAdgachCha jagadguro || 26||
brahmaNo giramAkarNya tena sArdhaM yayau shivaH |
devarShigaNasaMyukto varArthaM brAhmaNasya cha || 27||
taM dR^iShTveti varaM brUhi shivo vachanamabravIt |
sa uvAcha shivaM tatra muktiM dehi sadAshiva || 28||
ityuktvA tapaso duHkhAjjahau prANAn mahAmuniH |
prAptaH shivasya sArUpyaM kailAsaM sa gato muniH || 29||
etasminnantare shambhuM brahmovAcha kR^itA~njaliH |
vasa tvaM mandare shambho tyaja kAshIM mahApurIm || 30||
anAvR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM tannivR^ityarthamAdarAt |
rAjyaM dattaM mayA deva divodAsAya sha~Nkara || 31||
tenApi kathitaM devarAjyaM pR^ithvyAM na chedbhavet |
tadA rAjyaM kariShyAmi nAnyathA.ahaM kadAchana || 32||
mayA lokasya rakShArthaM dattaM rAjyaM cha tasya hi |
kShamasva chAparAdhaM me mahAdeva namo.astu te || 33||
tatheti shiva Uche taM niHshvasya paramaM prabhuH |
pArvatyA gaNasaMyukta uvAsa sa cha mandare || 34||
avimuktaM mahAkShetraM daivena tyAjitaM mama |
adhunA muktatA kena karmaNA bhavitA mama || 35||
na brahmaNo vacho mithyA bhaviShyati kadAchana |
adhunA kiM kariShyAmi kAshIvirahaduHkhitaH || 36||
ahaM vishveshvarashvA.asmi madadhInaM na ki~nchana |
vishvanAtheti nAmedaM vyartharUpaM na saMshayaH || 37||
akhilaprANitulyo.ahaM kR^ito yena mahAtmanA |
sharaNaM vighnarAjaM taM gachChAmi na cha saMshayaH || 38||
mamApi vighnarUpaM yat samutpannaM mahAdbhutam |
aha~NkAravihIno.ahaM kR^itastena mahAtmanA || 39||
ityevaM nishchayaM kR^itvA shivastatrAchale tapaH |
tatApa gaNapaM dhyAtvA kAshIprAptyarthamAdarAt || 40||
kAshI cha duHkhasaMyuktA shrutvA shambhorvinirgatim |
tapastatApa vighneshaM dhyAtvA nishchalachatesA || 41||
aha~NkAravinirmuktA kAshI duHkhitamAnasA |
shivaprAptyarthamatulaM tatApa paramaM tapaH || 42||
divodAsastu tadrAjyamakaroddharmataH svayam |
tato vR^iShTiH samutpannA sarveShAM sukhadAyikA || 43||
sakalaM vR^iShTiyogena jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam |
modayuktaM tadA jAtaM tasmin rAjyaM prashAsati || 44||
svasvadharmaratAH sarve varNAshramavibhAgashaH |
pApalesho na tatrAsIttasmin rAjyaM prashAsati || 45||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 50 pAna 114)
hR^iShTapuShTajanAH sarve vR^ikShAH puShpaphalAnvitAH |
ghaTadugdhAstadA gAvastasmin rAjyaM prashAsati || 46||
svAhAsvadhAyutA devAH pitarashcha mudA yutAH |
yaj~nAdayo babhUvushcha tasmin rAjyaM prashAsati || 47||
evaM nAnAvidhairbhogairyutAH sarve mahAmune |
divodAsaH svayaM rAjA nityayAtrAM chakAra ha || 48||
Adau DhuNDhiM pupUjA.asau pashchAdvishveshvaraM mune |
jagadambAM cha kAshIM vai maNikArNiM tataH param || 49||
bhAgIrathIM mAdhavaM cha jaigIShavyaguhAM tataH |
kAlabhairavamevaM cha daNDapANiM mahAbalam || 50||
janaiH sa matimAn rAjA kArayAmAsa sarvadA |
dharmahInaM janaM hantuM daNDapANiriva sthitaH || 51||
ashItivarShasAhasraM gataM tatra mahAmune |
na ki~nchitsvalpapApasya pravesho.api babhUva ha || 52||
tato devA vichAraM te chakruH svargeShu vismitAH |
pR^ithivyAM devarAjyaM tu vinaShTaM tena kAritam || 53||
ato vayaM kimarthaM cha sthAsyAmaH pR^ithivItale |
spardhate naH sa rAjarShishChalayAmastato vayam || 54||
tata indro.agnimAhUya jagAda krodhasaMyutaH |
divodAsasya rAjye te sthAnaM mAstu bahistviti || 55||
indrasya vachanaM shrutvA vahnirantardadhe tadA |
pR^ithivyAM vahnihInAste janAH sarve tamanvayuH || 56||
tAn dR^iShTvA sa divodAso vahnirUpeNa saMsthitaH |
pR^ithivyAM yatra kutrApi tapo balasamanvitaH || 57||
evaM nAnAvidhairbhAvairdevAH sarve krameNa cha |
gatAstatra svayaM rAjA teShAM rUpadharo babhau || 58||
vAyvAdirUpamAsthAya sa rAjA devakR^ityavit |
pR^ithivyAM ye janAH sarve na taM jAnanti kaushika || 59||
evaM bahau gate kAle devAH sarve visismire |
devakR^ityaM kR^itaM sarvaM rAj~nApyAshcharyamuttamam || 60||
tato devagaNAH sarve brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH |
divodAsasya mohArthaM pR^ithvI tyaktA cha nirjaraiH || 61||
sa tapobalayuktastu devAnAM kR^ityamAdarAt |
svayaM devasvarUpaistaishchakAra paramAdbhutam || 62||
vayaM vihArahInAshcha kiM kurmo vada bho vimo |
teShAM vachanamAkarNya brahmA provAcha tAMstadA || 33||
bhavadbhistatra gantavyaM prArthanIyo narAdhipaH |
sa dAsyati svakaM sthAnaM devAnAM nAtra saMshayaH || 64||
tato devA divodAsamAyayushchendramukhyakAH |
tAn dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya nanAma vinayAnvitaH || 65||
tamutthApya tato devAstuShTuvustaM narAdhipam |
so.api devAn pratuShTAva svapadAni dadau tataH || 66||
svayaM narasvarUpeNa chaikadehena saMsthitaH |
agnyAdayo nijasthAne devAH sarve susaMsthitAH || 67||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite divodAsamahimavarNanaM nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.50
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 51 pAna 115)
\section{1\.51 kAshIshivavarapradAnaM nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
yAj~navalkya uvAcha |
tataH shambhuH parAM chintAmApede manasA mune |
devA hatodyamA jAtAstapasA tasya dhImataH || 1||
svadharmapara evAyaM tapasA cha samanvitaH |
nochchAlituM bhavechChakyaH kiM bhaviShyati vai tataH || 2||
mayA kAshI kadA labhyA dagdho.ahaM virahAgninA |
mariShyAmi na sandeho vilalApa maheshvaraH || 3||
asthicharmAvasheSho.api shushocha bahudhA shivaH |
taM devA munayaH sarve sAntvayAmAsurAdarAt || 4||
devarShaya UchuH |
mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAM tvaM samartho maheshvara |
tava prasAdayogena gachChAmaH kAshikAM vayam || 5||
nAnAsiddhibhirAlobhya lokAMstatra samantataH |
tatpApabhAginaM bhUpaM divodAsaM cha kurmahe || 6||
tatastvayA visheShaNa kAshI grAhyA sadAshiva |
evamuktvA yayustatra devAH sarve praharShitAH || 7||
tatrAbhavan gatAH kAshyAM nAnArUpadharAH surAH |
janAn sammohayAmAsuH siddhiM kR^itvA visheShataH || 8||
dhamashIlA janAH sarve teShAM vAkyaM na chakrire |
ekavarShaM prayatnaM te kR^itvA shAntiM pralebhire || 9||
tataH sadAshivastatra prerayAmAsa bhairavAn |
te.api yatnaishcha vividhairna samarthA babhUvire || 10||
evaM krameNa AdityA vasavashcharShayaH parAH |
yoginyashcha gaNAH sarve hatodyogAstathA.abhavan || 11||
tato brahmANamAbodhya preShayAmAsa sha~NkaraH |
dashAshvamedhAshcha kR^itAstena shAntiM jagAma saH || 12||
tatastu sha~Nkarastatra dhyAnaniShTho babhUva ha |
charaNe vighnarAjasya sarvAshApUrake pare || 13||
savighnaM mAM gaNAdhyakSha nirvighnaM kuru sarvadA |
dAso.ahaM te.avimuktasya saMrakSha virahAtprabho || 14||
evaM nishchitachittastu varShamekaM gajAnanam |
dhyAnena toShayAmAsa sha~NkaraH kAryasiddhaye || 15||
dR^iShTvA.aha~NkAranirmuktamatyanta sha~NkaraM prabhuH |
darshayAmAsa rUpaM svaM yogidhyeyamanuttamam || 16||
siMhArUDhaM chaturbAhuM pAshA~NkushadharaM prabhum |
varadAbhayahastaM cha siddhibuddhisamanvitam || 17||
raktavarNaM sushobhADhayaM gajavaktraM mahodaram |
vividhaiH sheShanAbhiM taM bhUShaNaiH suvirAjitam || 18||
chintAmaNidharaM pUrNaM tejorAshiM mahAprabham |
dR^iShTvA devaM mudA yuktaH sha~NkaraH praNanAma ha || 19||
tatastaM pUjayAmAsa tuShTAva sa yathAmati |
devadevaM gaNAdhyakShaM vakratuNDaM vidhAnataH || 20||
shiva uvAcha |
namaste vakratuNDAya sarvasiddhipradAya cha |
nirAkArAya devAya sAkArAya namo namaH || 21||
namaH sarvaprabodhAya namaH sarvapriya~Nkara |
gaNAnAM pataye tubhyaM gaNeshAya namo namaH || 22||
brahmaNe sR^iShTikartre te pAlakAya cha viShNave |
saMhartre te harAyaiva guNeshAya namo namaH || 23||
brahmAkArAya vai tubhyaM brahmabhUtAya te namaH |
namaH prapa~ncharUpAya prapa~nchAnAM prachAlaka || 24||
anantaguNadhArAya hyanantavibhavAya te |
anantodararUpAya herambAya namo namaH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 51 pAna 116)
kAraNAnAM parAyaiva kAraNAya namo namaH |
akAraNAya vai tubhyaM siMhavAhAya te namaH || 26||
ahaM jIvasamAnashcha sa~njAto nAtra saMshayaH |
avimuktaM vimuktaM me jAtaM deva dayAnidhe || 27||
atastvAM sharaNaM yAto nirvighnaM kuru mAM prabho |
dehi kAshIM gaNAdhyakSha avimuktatayA cha me || 28||
tvayA purA varo dattaH smaraNena tvadagrataH |
sthAsyAmi putrabhAvena taM pAlaya gajAnana || 29||
ityuktvA pAdayostasya praNanAma maheshvaraH |
tamutthApya gaNAdhyakSha uvAcha prahasanniva || 30||
vakratuNDa uvAcha |
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhikaraM bhavet |
paThate shR^iNvate chaiva bhuktimuktipradaM shiva || 31||
anyadyatprArthitaM sarvaM kariShyAmi sadAshiva |
avimuktaM pradAsyAmi sArthakaM te cha sAmpratam || 32||
ityuktvA nirmame dehAdbrAhmaNaM sarvasundaram |
sarvaj~naM cha guNeshasya tejoyuktaM prabhAviNam || 33||
Aj~nApayachcha taM devo gachCha tvaM shivasiddhaye |
kAshyAM tuM buddhisammohaM janAnAM kuru satvaram || 34||
mohayitvA divodAsaM kAshIrAjyaM shivAya cha |
mamAj~nayA dehyadya tvaM sarvapUjyo bhaviShyasi || 35||
DhuNDhiM jyotirvidaM tvAM tu vadiShyanti janA dvijAH |
tvadIyavaMshagAH sarve bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH || 36||
iti shrutvA dvijo DhuNDhiM praNanAma mudA yutaH |
yayau pradakShiNIkR^itya kAshIM sa gaNapaM smaran || 37||
tato viShNuM samAhUya taM jagAda gajAnanaH |
bauddharUpeNa viShNo tvaM kAshIM gachCha madAj~nayA || 38||
dvijena DhuNDhinA sarvaM mohitaM nagaraM bhavet |
kuru tvamadhunA bhraShTaM mama vAkyAjjanArdana || 39||
praNamya taM tadA viShNurgaNeshaM bauddharUpadhR^ik |
yayau kAshIM mahAbhAgo vakratuNDaM hR^idi smaran || 40||
tau yathA gaNarAjena kathitaM chakratustathA |
mohayuktaM punarbhraShTaM nagaraM sarvama~njasA || 41||
anyachChR^iNu charitraM tvaM vishvAmitra tapodhana |
kAshIdhyAnayutA tatra saMsthitA gaNapasya tu || 42||
sahasraM tatra varShANAM gatamekaM mahAmune |
tasyAstapaHprabhAveNa santuShTo.abhUdgajAnanaH || 43||
varaM dAtuM samAyAtaH kAshyai mUrtidharaH prabhuH |
siMhArUDhaH prasannAtmA nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitaH || 44||
taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya kAshI paramapAvanI |
pAdayoH praNanAmAtha karShitA vihvalA bhR^isham || 45||
punarutthAya taM devaM pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH |
tuShTAva susthirA bhUtvA nibaddhakarasampuTA || 46||
kAshyuvAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya namaste.anantarUpiNe |
namaste sarvadAtrai vai mAyAdhArAya te namaH || 47||
gajavaktradharAyaiva shUrpakarNAya te namaH |
sarvabhUShAya vai tubhyaM vakratuNDa namo.astu te || 48||
nirAkArAya nityAya nirguNAya guNAtmane |
vedavedyAya satataM brahmaNe te namo namaH || 49||
brahmaNAM brahmadAtre cha siMhArUDhAya te namaH |
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM namaH sarvAbhaya~Nkara || 50||
anAthAya cha nAthAya sarveShAM pAlakAya cha |
bhaktebhyaH sarvadAtre te vighnahartre namo.astu te || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 52 pAna 117)
vighnakartre hyabhaktAnAM bhuktimuktipradAya cha |
yoginAM hR^idi saMsthAya yogagamyAya te namaH || 52||
manovANIvihInAya shAntirUpAya te namaH |
shAntebhyaH shAntidAtre cha gaNeshAya namo namaH || 53||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha yatra vedAH sashAstrakAH |
shAntiM prAptA mahAbhAgA atastvAM praNamAmi vai || 54||
rakSha rakSha cha dAsIM te viraheNa prapIDitAm |
avimuktA shivenaivaM nAma vyarthaM babhUva me || 55||
shivahInA kR^itA deva daivaM tu paramAdbhutam |
ataste sharaNaM prAptA sha~NkaraM darshayasva mAm || 56||
ityuktvA patitA tasya pAdayugme mahAmune |
tAmutthApya gaNAdhIsho jagau madhurayA girA || 57||
gaNesha uvAcha |
mA shokaM kuru kalyANi sha~NkaraM darshayAmi te |
avimuktamidaM nAma sArthakaM prabhaviShyati || 58||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM viyogaharaNaM bhavet |
yaH paThiShyati bhaktyA cha shroShyate tasya sundari || 59||
yaM yamichChati bhAvena taM taM dAsyAmi sarvagaH |
brahmabhUyakaraM stotraM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 60||
ityuktvA gaNanAthashcha tatraivAntaradhIyata |
tameva sApi dhyAyantI sthitA kAlapratIkShikA || 61||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite kAshIshivavarapradAnaM nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.51
\section{1\.52 nArAyaNasamprashnavarNanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
yAj~navalkya uvAcha |
etasminnantare tatra yayau jyotirviduttamaH |
DhuNDhinAmA dvijo yastu purA prokto mayA.anagha || 1||
sarvaM tannagaraM tena mohitaM tatkShaNAn mune |
pashchAtsamAgato buddho viShNurbhraShTaM tathA.akarot || 2||
DhuNDhinA sa divodAso bodhitaH sa cha tyaktavAn |
rAjyaM bauddhena santasthau pratIkShan shivadarshanam || 3||
tAbhyAmAkAritaH shambhuH prayayau gaNapaM puraH |
kR^itvA sampUjya taM kAshyAmAdau chakre hi vAsinam || 4||
svayaM devagaNaiH pashchAdR^iShibhishcha vivesha ha |
nanAma charaNe kAshI vighnapasya shivasya cha || 5||
yathAsthAnaM sthitAH sarve devA R^iShigaNAH sukham |
divodAsAya mokShaM sa sha~NkaraH pradadau tataH || 6||
tataH kadAchiddevesho jagAda girishaM vachaH |
tubhyaM dattA mayA kAshI kR^itaM sarvaM yathAyatham || 7||
adhunA.ahaM mahAdeva yAsye svaM dhAma shobhanam |
yadA me smaraNaM kuryAstadA drakShyasi mAM shiva || 8||
ityuktvA DhuNDhivipreNa sahito.asau gajAnanaH |
antardhAnaM yayau tatra devAnAM pashyatAM mune || 9||
tataH svayaM vishvanAthastasya mUrtiM vidhAya saH |
sthApayAmAsa yatnena devaishva brAhmaNaiH saha || 10||
vidhivatpUjayAmAsa chopachArairmanoramaiH |
sarvaiH kR^itvA namaskAraM prAdakShiNyaM chakAra saH || 11||
sarvAn jagAda vishvesho hitaM shR^iNuta me vachaH |
Adau DhuNDhiM samabhyarchya ye mAM toShyati tattvataH || 12||
tebhyo bhuktiM tathA muktiM dAsyAmi tvanyathA na cha |
kAshIvAsaphalasyA.api dAtA.ayaM vakratuNDakaH || 13||
vedAdInAM rahasyaM yadanviShTaM tu mayA bahu |
tanmUlo.ayaM hR^idi prAptaH sAkShAdbrahmapatiH prabhuH || 14||
ato.ayaM DhuNDhirAjeti nAmnA khyAto mayA kR^itaH |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAtA kShetre na saMshayaH || 15||
evamuktvA mahAdevo nityaM pUjAparAyaNaH |
DhuNDhirAjasya sevAyAM sAvadhAno babhUva ha || 16||
tathA tvamapi deveshaM vighnarAjaM bhaja prabho |
tyaktvAha~NkArabhAvaM tu brAhmaNaH prabhaviShyasi || 17||
mudgala uvAcha |
yAj~navalkyavachaH shrutvA vishvAmitro mahAtapAH |
jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM vinayena samanvitaH || 18||
vishvAmitra uvAcha |
yAj~navalkya mahAbhAga tvayA.ahaM bodhitaH khalu |
adhunA vada me j~nAnaM sarvaj~no.asi mahAmune || 19||
aha~NkAro mayA tyAjyaH kena mArgeNa tadvada |
kIdR^isho me sharIre.asau vada tiShThati sAmpratam || 20||
gaNeshAnamahaM kena bhajeyaM vidhinA vada |
svarUpaM cha kathaM tasya yogIndro.asi yataH svayam || 21||
yAj~navalkya uvAcha |
shR^iNu tvaM kaushika brahmannaha~NkAraM vadAmi te |
tapasA brAhmaNatvaM vai prApsyAmi na hi saMshayaH || 22||
enameva vijAnIhyaha~NkAraM tu mahAmate |
tasya tyAge vidhiM vakShye taM shR^iNuShva yathAyatham || 23||
prAptaye brAhmaNatvasya tapeyaM tapa uttamam |
yadA dAsyati devo.asau tadA brAhmaNatA bhavet || 24||
yadA na dattA devena rAjarShitvaM tadA khalu |
astu me satataM tachcha ko.ahaM me kIdR^ishaM tapaH || 25||
ahaM sadA parAdhIno dehadhArI na saMshayaH |
karomi yatnamatyantaM daivaM chetprabhaviShyati || 26||
anena vidhinA vipra tapasva tvaM mahAmune |
tadA prabhavitA sarvaM gatAha~NkArabhAvataH || 27||
anyattvaM shR^iNu me vAkyaM matsaraM tyaja kaushika |
sharaNaM gaNarAjaM taM yAhi tena sukhaM bhavet || 28||
na matsamaM tapaH kasya spardhase tena vai dvijAn |
matsareNa samAviShTaH kutastvaM brAhmaNo bhaveH || 29||
tvayA matsarabhAvena vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH |
putrANAM cha shataM pUrNaM nAshitaM rakShasA yathA || 30||
aparA sR^iShTirArabdhA trisha~NkvarthaM purA tvayA |
vasiShThahanane yatnaM nAnArUpaM karoShi vai || 31||
taM matsaraM tyaja tvaM vai vidhiM cha shaNu tattvataH |
nIcho.ahaM sarvaviprebhyastapasvibhyo na saMshayaH || 32||
mayA kiMvA tapaH kAryamebhyashchAdhikamAdarAt |
eShAM tapaHprabhAvo.api manasA gamyate na cha || 33||
evaM j~nAtvA tapasva tvaM brAhmaNaH prabhaviShyasi |
anyathA yugasAhasraM tapastaptvA mariShyAsi || 34||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 53 pAna 119)
sarvebhyo namanaM vipra hR^idi bhAvasamanvitam |
kartavyaM cha tvayA nityaM rAjarShivanmahAmate || 35||
evamuktvA mahAyogI vakratuNDaprabhAvajAm |
kathAM saMshrAvayAmAsa pUrvajAtAM mahAyashAH || 36||
kathAM shrutvA mahAbhAgo vishvAmitraH suvismitaH |
uvAcha taM namaskR^itya yAj~navalkyaM tapodhanam || 37||
vishvAmitra uvAcha |
vakratuNDasya yogIndra charitraM saMshrutaM mayA |
adhunA vada me brahman tasyAnubhavarUpakam || 38||
yAj~navalkya uvAcha |
shR^iNu yatnena mAhAtmyaM purAvR^ittaM kathAnakam |
kathayAmi cha te prItyA madIyaM j~nAnadAyakam || 39||
ekadA.ahaM gato brahman vaikuNThaM svargamuttamam |
tatra nArAyaNaM natvA.apR^ichChaM taM jagadIshvaram || 40||
kiM sAraM sarvabhUteShu kasyAdhAreNa saMsthitam |
mahyaM vada mahAbhAga sAkShAttvaM jagadIshvaraH || 41||
idaM sarvaM tvadAdhAraM bhAsate hR^idi sarvadA |
tathApi praShTumichChAmi shravaNArthaM yathAyatham || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite yAj~navalkya \-
nArAyaNasamprashnavarNanaM nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.52
\section{1\.53 nArAyaNa\-yAj~navalkyasaMvAdo nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
nArAyaNa uvAcha |
gaNeshAdhArametattvaM jAnIhi brAhmaNottama |
hR^idi buddhipradAtR^itvAdbahiH siddhipradAnataH || 1||
ato.asmAbhiH sadA deva Adau pUjyo mahAmune |
Adau sa eva madhye.api tiShThatyante na saMshayaH || 2||
guNarUpA vayaM sarve brahmAkAro gaNeshvaraH |
siddhibuddhipatiH so hi sarvapUjyashcha bho mune || 3||
svAnando yasya lokobhUdbhAvAbhAvavivarjitaH |
agamyo munidevAnAM dvandvahInaH parAtparaH || 4||
evaM gaNapatiM j~nAtvA muchyate sarvabandhanAt |
tadAdhAramidaM sarvaM jagadbrahma mahAmate || 5||
sarvairapyekadA tattvairmatsareNa samanvitaiH |
vAdaH kR^ito mahAbhAga ahaM shreShTha iti dhruvam || 6||
madAdhAramidaM sarvaM pAlayAmi sR^ijAmyaham |
harAmi mAyayA tasmAt svechChArUpo.ahameva cha || 7||
evaM parasparaM sarve tattvAtmAno mahAbalAH |
vivAdaM chakrire tatra sAmarthyena vimohitAH || 8||
tatastatra guNAdhIsho brAhmaNasya cha veShabhR^it |
Ayayau vAdashAntyarthaM j~nAnadAnArthamAdarAt || 9||
taM dR^iShTvA vismitA devAH ko.ayamatra samAgataH |
AtmAkArA vayaM sarve tatrAsya cha gatiH katham || 10||
tatastaM sarvatattvAni paprachChuH ko bhavAniti |
kathaM mArgastvayA prApto brahmAkAreShu vartmasu || 11||
tatastAn sa dvijo hR^iShTo jagau vai yogamAyayA |
mayA mArgaH kR^ito hyatra brAhmaNena suyoginA || 12||
kimarthaM vai yUyamapi vivAdaM kurutha svayam |
tanme vadata tattvAni kariShyAmi hitaM mahat || 13||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 53 pAna 120)
tato hR^iShTAni tattvAni tamUchuH shreShThabhAvataH |
kastiShThati vada prAj~na tattveShvasmatsu vai prabho || 14||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAnuvAcha dvijottamaH |
tattvAdhAramidaM sarvaM vidyate nAtra saMshayaH || 15||
vishvaM tyaktvA yUyamapi pashyato mama tiShThata |
vishvaM vidIryate sarvaM yena tyaktaM sa vai prabhuH || 16||
iti shrutvA vachaH sarvaistatheti pratipAdya tam |
krameNa tyaktumArebhe AtmAkArA mahAbalAH || 17||
brahmAkArA cha yA pR^ithvI vishvaM tyaktvA sthitA.abhavat |
tathedamakhilaM vishvaM na vinaShTaM tu bhAvataH || 18||
tato jalena tattyaktaM tathA vai tAdR^ishaM sthitam |
tatastu tejasA tyaktaM na vinaShTaM tathApi cha || 19||
tato vAyushcha tattyaktvA sthito dUraM mahAmune |
tathApi sakalaM vishvaM pUrvavat saMsthitaM babhau || 20||
AkAshena cha santtyaktaM tathA vai tAdR^ishaM babhau |
tanmAtrAbhistatastyaktaM tathA vai pUrvavadbabhau || 21||
tanmAtrAbhiH sahaitAni bhUtAni cha mahAmune |
pa~nchApi dUrataH sthitvA shushuchurviprabhANi cha || 22||
tato j~nAnendriyaistyaktaM pa~nchabhistattathA babhau |
tataH karmamayaistyaktaM tathApi tAdR^ishaM babhau || 23||
tata indrAtmakaM brahma tyaktvA dUre sthitaM mune |
tathApi vishvamevedaM pUrvavatsaMsthitaM kila || 24||
evaM devagaNAH sarve indriyANAM prakAshakAH |
AtmAkArAH sthitAH dUraM tyaktvA vishvaM mahAmune || 25||
tathApi sakalaM vishvaM babhau te.api suvihvalAH |
nistejaso.abhavaMstatra sthitAstattvasamanvitAH || 26||
tato.annabrahmaNA tyaktaM vishvaM tadapi sambabhau |
prANAtmakena santyaktaM tathA vai tAdR^ishaM babhau || 27||
tato manomayenaiva brahmaNA tyaktamAdarAt |
tathApi sambabhau vishvaM pUritaM kenachinmune || 28||
tato vij~nAnarUpeNa tyaktaM tadapi tadbabhau |
tata AnandarUpeNa tyaktaM vishvaM babhau tadA || 29||
tato nAdAtmakenaiva brahmaNA tyaktamAdarAt |
tato bindumayenaiva tyaktaM vishvaM babhau mune || 30||
so.ahambrahmAtmakenApi tyaktaM vishvaM babhau mune |
tato bodhAtmanA tyaktaM tathA vishvaM cha sambabhau || 31||
tato videharUpeNa tyaktaM tadapi sambabhau |
tato.apyasatsvarUpeNa tyaktaM tadapi sambabhau || 32||
tato.api satsvarUpeNa tyaktaM vishvaM babhau mune |
tataH samasvavedyena tyaktaM vishvaM samAvabhau || 33||
tato netisvavedyena tyaktaM vai vishvamAbabhau |
tataH svAnandarUpeNa tyaktaM vishvaM layaM yayau || 34||
tataste vismitAH sarve svAnandaM tuShTuvurmune |
prahR^iShTamanaso bhUtvA prArthayAmAsurAdarAt || 35||
sakalaM yattvadAdhAramasmAkaM tvaM visheShataH |
nAyakaH sarvatattvAnAmato bhava vinAyakaH || 36||
vinAyaka namastubhyaM punarvishvaM sR^ija prabho |
yathA pUrva sthitaM svAmiMstathA kuru jagatpate || 37||
evaM taiH prArthito devo visheSheNa vinAyakaH |
nirmame sakalaM vishvaM yathApUrva munIshvara || 38||
tataste brahmarUpatvAttadvishvaM vivishuH punaH |
yathA svasthAnamAtmAnamAshritya mumudustataH || 39||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 53 pAna 121)
jagadIshvaranAmAnaH sarveshAste prakIrtitAH |
anena vidhinA brahman j~nAtavyaM tadvisheShataH || 40||
sa vinAyaka ityukto dvividho yAj~navalkyaka |
saMyogena nijAnando nirAnando hyayogataH || 41||
dvividhe nAshabhUte cha yogarUpo.ayamuchyate |
vinAyako mahAtejA brahmaNAM nAyakaH smR^itaH || 42||
taM viditvA tataH shAntiM vayaM prAptA mahAmune |
ataH shAntyarthamatyantaM tamArAdhaya bho dvija || 43||
mAyA bhrAntikarI jantorvakrA sa~NkathitA mune |
tuNDena hanti tAM bhaktyA tenA.ayaM vakratuNDakaH || 44||
vakratuNDaM cha sarveshaM sharaNaM yAhi bho mune |
tadA yogIndrasevyastvaM bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 45||
manovANImayaM sarvaM gakArAkSharameva cha |
manovANIvihInaM cha NakAraM viddhi mAnada || 46||
tayoH svAmI gaNesho.ayaM yogarUpaH prakIrtitaH |
taM prApya brahmabhUtAshcha bhavanti khalu jantavaH || 47||
idaM vedAntasambhUtaM rahasyaM kathitaM mune |
gopanIyaM prayatnena tena siddhimavApsyasi || 48||
ityuktvA virarAmAtha tadA nArAyaNaH svayam |
gaNeshAya namastubhyamityuvAcha punaH punaH || 49||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite nArAyaNa\-yAj~navalkyasaMvAdo nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.53
\section{1\.54 vakratuNDacharitrasamAptirnAma chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
yAj~navalkya uvAcha |
tato.ahaM paramaprItastaM praNamya janArdanam |
gatastapovanaM tAta yogAbhyAsaM samArabhai || 1||
krameNa pa~nchadhA vR^ittiM jitvA chittasya sAdhanaiH |
gaNapaM shAntiyogena prApto.ahaM tadanugrahAt || 2||
atastvaM sharaNaM yAhi vakratuNDaM visheShataH |
tena brAhmaNasaMvandyo bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 3||
gAyatrIjapasambhUtaM shreyo dehi mahAmune |
gajAnanAya tena tvaM vighnahIno bhaviShyasi || 4||
vishvasmin mitrabhAvaM tvaM prakuruShva sadAtanam |
vishvAmitrashcha te nAma tadA sArthatvameShyati || 5||
mudgala uvAcha |
ityuktvA yAj~navalkyaH sa yayau tena prapUjitaH |
gaNeshAya namashcheti nAmamantraM sadA japan || 6||
tadA prabhR^iti gAyatrIM vishvAmitraH sa dharmavit |
tyaktvA.aha~NkAramatyanta matsaraM cha tathA.ajapat || 7||
gaNeshArpaNabhAvena gAyatrIM cha jajApa ha |
tapastatApa vipro.asau dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam || 8||
gAyatrI vedamAteyaM pitA praNava uchyate |
sa eva gaNanAtho.ayamo~NkArAkR^itimastakaH || 9||
saguNo gaNarAjo.ayamo~NkAra iti kathyate |
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 54 pAna 122)
tasmai samarpya yogI sa gAyatrIM yogamApnuvAn || 10||
tataH svalpena kAlena brahmA lokapitAmahaH |
vishvAmitraM yayau dakSha brAhmaNatvaM dadau param || 11||
vasiShThamuninA tatra brAhmaNaiH saha pUjitaH |
vishvAmitro mahAtejA brAhmaNo.ayaM prakIrtitaH || 12||
saptarShINAM mahAtejA madhye prokto maharShibhiH |
tathA gaNeshabhakteShu mukhyo.abhUtsa pratApavAn || 13||
nityaM pUjAprakAreNa pUjayAmAsa taM muniH |
tuShTAva susthiro bhUtvA yathAmati gajAnanam || 14||
vishvAmitra uvAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya vighneshAya namo namaH |
nirguNAya guNAnAM cha pate vai te namo namaH || 15||
namaH sarvavidAM shreShTha namaH sarvapriya~Nkara |
gajAkArAya devAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 16||
gajavaktra namastubhyaM brahmaNAM cha pate namaH |
anAdaye cha satatamAdipUjyAya te namaH || 17||
sarvasiddhipradAtre te nAnAmAyAdharAya cha |
mAyibhyo mohadAtre vai taddhInAya namo namaH || 18||
buddheH pate namastubhyaM buddhipa~nchakadhAriNe |
manovANImayAyaiva taddhInAya namo namaH || 19||
siMhArUDhAya devAya devAnAM cha pate namaH |
devadeveshasevyAyAnAdisiddhAya te namaH || 20||
namashchaturbhujAyaiva mUShakadhvajadhAriNe |
namo mUShakavAhAya herambAya namo namaH || 21||
lambodara namastubhyaM shUrpakarNAya te namaH |
yoginAM kuladevAya yoginAM cha pate namaH || 22||
evaM tasmin saMstuvati prAdurbhUto gajAnanaH |
anantAdityasa~NkAshaH siMhArUDho mahodaraH || 23||
taM dR^iShTvA nipapAtorvyAM sAshrunetro mahAmuniH |
pulakA~NkitasarvA~Ngo bhaktibhAvena samplutaH || 24||
taM dR^iShTvA gaNarAjastu jagAda munisattamam |
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItikaraM bhavet || 25||
yaH paThechChruNuyAdyo.api sa me mAnyo bhaviShyati |
bhuktiM muktiM cha dAsyAmIpsitaM tasmai na saMshayaH || 26||
tvaM tu matto varAn brUhi sarvAn dAsyAmi durlabhAn |
bhaktibhAvena santuShTastava yogIshvarAdhunA || 27||
mudgala uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA sAvadhAno.abhavanmuniH |
taM praNamya mahAbhaktyA jagau vai harShasaMyutaH || 28||
vishvAmitra uvAcha |
dhanyo vaMsho madIyo.adya dhanyaM janma tapo yashaH |
dhanyau me janakau deva tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 29||
kiM vA~nChAmi gaNAdhIsha sarvaM mAyAtmakaM prabho |
ato bhaktiM tvadIyAM me dehi nAtha namo.astu te || 30||
gANapatyeShu me dehi saMvAsaM cha gajAnana |
amumeva varaM brahmanmAyAmohavinAshanam || 31||
evamastviti taM prochya so.antardhAnaM yayau prabhuH |
vishvAmitrastadArabhya gANapatyo babhUva ha || 32||
evaM nAnAvatArAshcha vakratuNDasya dhImataH |
bhaktAnAM siddhidAtAro dAnavAnAM vinAshakAH || 33||
charitramakhilaM teShAM vaktaM naiva prashakyate |
ataH sa~NkShepato viddhi kathitaM sukathAnakam || 34||
etadvai vakratuNDasya charitaM pApanAshanam |
bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM kathitaM te prajApate || 35||
(##Page ## khaM\. 1 a\. 54 pAna 123)
yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA saMshrAvayati yaH pumAn |
paThedyaH kR^itakR^ityaH sa bhavitA nAtra saMshayaH || 36||
putrapautrapradaM chaiva dhanadhAnyakaraM param |
vidyAyuShyapradaM dakSha charitaM kathitaM param || 37||
sahasramAghamAsAn yaH prayAge snAti mAnavaH |
vakratuNDacharitrasya shravaNena cha tatphalam || 38||
AjanmamaraNAntaM yaH kAshIvAsaM karoti cha |
yathAvidhi yathAshAstraM shravaNAdasya tatphalam || 39||
iShTApUrtAdikaM yastu lakShavAraM karoti cha |
sampUrNabhAvayuktAcha shravaNAdasya tatphalam || 40||
yaj~nAnAM chaiva sA~NgAnAM phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH |
asya shravaNamAtreNa sampUrNaM tatprajApate || 41||
bahunA.atra kimuktena brahmabhUyapadapradam |
shravaNena na sandeho jAnIhi tvaM mahAmate || 42||
sUta uvAcha |
evamuktvA mahAyogI mudgalo virarAma ha |
tadetadakhilaM te.adya mayA.api kathitaM mune || 43||
vakratuNDasya mAhAtmyaM sa~NkShepeNa cha shaunaka |
kathitaM te mayA vipra bhAvaM j~nAtvA visheShataH || 44||
shrotumichChA punaH kiM te vartate munisattama |
tavA.ahaM suprasAdena santuShTA.asmi na saMshayaH || 45||
vakratuNDasya mAhAtmyaM guhyaM vedarahasyakam |
gopanIyaM visheSheNa tena siddhiM labhennaraH || 46||
na shrAvayet durjanebhyo gaNeshadviShate tathA |
pApakarmabhya evedaM viShayibhyaH kadAchana || 47||
yadi teShAM purashchedaM shrAvitaM cha mahAmune |
tadA kopaH prabhavitA vakratuNDasya nishchitam || 48||
sa chAnAdaramAtreNa dashapUrvAn dashAparAn |
narakaM cha shrAvayataH prApayatyeSha pUruShAn || 49||
ataH sAdhujanebhyashcha gANapatyebhya eva cha |
prayatnena shrAvayedyaH svAnAM koTiM samuddharet || 50||
ato yaH pR^ichChako vaktA svasvakoTikulodbhavam |
puruShANAM samUhaM sa uddharennAtra saMshayaH || 51||
kalikalmaShadAhaghnaM vakratuNDacharitrakam |
kR^itAdiShu kimAshcharyaM dahetpApagaNAniti || 52||
aho kalau vikuNThaM cha sarvadevacharitrakam |
gANapatyaM visheSheNa gatidaM cha sadA bhavet || 53||
idaM mune charitraM te vakratuNDasya bhAvataH |
kathitaM tena viprarShe kR^itakR^ityo.asmi sAmpratam || 54||
dhanyo.ahaM bhavatAM sa~NgAdyena saMsmaraNaM kR^itam |
gaNeshasya pareshasya saphalo me bhavo.abhavat || 55||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
prathame khaNDe vakratuNDacharite vakratuNDacharitrasamAptirnAma chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 1\.54
|| shrIgajAnanArpaNamastu |


|| iti shrImudgalapurANe prathamaH khaNDaH samAptaH ||
##

Proofread by Yash Khasbage

\medskip\hrule\obeylines

Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com
Last updated \today
https://sanskritdocuments.org

\end{document}